[happiest_in_shadows]

Prologue

Jason stood looking through the window of the observation stand, looking down towards the fruit of all the teams devotion and work. A single genetically engineered soldier, having roughly eight times the abilities of a normal human being. This would have been increased even more through the proper training had things went the way they had planned. As things stood now that wouldn’t be happening any time soon, the project had costed 2 billion dollars and had been a huge failure. The scientist couldn’t help but clinch his fist in anger at the man that they had chosen to enhance. He wouldn’t have been worth the cost even if he would take orders though that had been expected. The prototype is hardly ever able to justify the money put into development all by itself.

What made everything a total failure is that he had tried to escape several times despite having agreed to the project even after being informed what was going to be done to him. It seemed he had planned on trying to escape from the very start, despite all their mental profiling and the careful selection process he had done one of the very things they had worried about most. Now he and the wrest of the team were going to have to go before their superior and explain exactly what had went wrong. Jason wasn’t worried for his life, after all you don’t just kill a brilliant scientist for one mistake. He was worried that he might actually lose his job or be put down to a less well paying possession.

Even though he was confined to base and couldn’t really spend the money as he would like, he was quite looking forward to saving it up for some years until the project was done and then getting to spend the money. Now thanks to this one person his plans for a huge next egg had been ruined, all quite frustrating. Turning his attention to the clock on the wall he let out a long sigh. “ Time to go face the reaper.” Comes from behind him, Jason turning around to see Melvin standing behind him yet another person that had been on the same project. “ Lead the way.” Comes from the down irritable Jason the two of them leaving the area and making there way towards the conference room.

The two were considered the best speakers of the group, thus they had been given the task of representing them in the following inquisition about just what had went wrong. The two scientist making there way into the room and setting down in front of the base commander. Sheila Steel for her part had been waiting on the two, the female general having been put in charge of the base thanks to her past history of being trust worthy and good at keeping secrets as well as keeping a lid on things that shouldn’t get out. Greeting the bases commander the two scientist took their seats after which Sheila did before speaking. “ So gentlemen can you tell me just went wrong?”

Melvin was the first to speak up, “ The test subject seems to have either developed or planned to escape after the project, which one we are not sure.” Jason gave Melvin a cold stair the moment he said after the project, this tending to imply that it might have been the treatment that caused the man’s actions. Sheila seemed to take a moment to think on this, “ So you are saying that the treatment might have caused Bird’s current unstable condition?” Not wanting to let Melvin dig their whole any deeper Jason didn’t give him a chance to talk. “ There is nothing to show that the treatment would cause such affects other then this one event.”

“ Now Jason you know that isn’t true we intentionally altered the subject mental functions to make him more of a fighter.” One remark proceeded to cross the room after the other at this point, as the two colleagues each made their points to which Sheila despite not being a scientist was able to follow quite well until she finally got fed up with the two’s bickering. Jason trying to divert the blame while Melvin though trying to be honest seemed to be working on digging the entire team’s grave. The female commander finally having enough and ending the two’s bickering. “ So what you are telling me is that you are not sure that it was the treatment that caused this reaction?” The two finally agreeing upon that point as even Jason couldn’t say for sure that it wasn’t the drugs fault.

“ Whose job was it to pick out the first test subject?” The two scientist proceeded to turn green at this point. It had been the scientific team’s job to pick the volunteer that would go threw the procedure they had chosen the most physically fit one figuring that they would show the most favorable results. This had been wrong on several accounts as they later found out one of them being his unfavorable mental condition. Sheila just let out a long sigh the look on their faces was enough and she was holding a lab report in her hand detailing every step they had taken and every result. “ There is still some money left in the budget for your project, and the time on it hasn’t expired just yet. So do you think you can conduct another test with the resources you have left to you and do you think you can use the data gained from Bird so you have a greater chance of success.

On this Mevlin and Jason were able to agree if another test subject was found they could probably have improved results. Looking at the lab report “ Now it seems what you need is someone whose body couldn’t hold up to the virus very well and perhaps was still in the stage of growth.” Jason for his part had mostly had the task of running the machines though he did know most of the project details Melvin still had an edge on him in this area thus he took the question. “ Yes Mam Bird’s immune system had proven stronger then we had expected, also after the virus had transmitted the dna and his cells had been infected they weren’t as quick to adapt to the changes as would someone who is still growing.”

“All right this time we are going to take care of picking out a candidate just make sure you are ready when the time comes.” Shaking the commanders hand the scientist were all too happy to get out of the room though they had been quite shocked. Things could have gone a lot worse then what they had and the conference didn’t take long at all. The both of them found themselves wondering just what kind of person would be brought in for the next project though. As the two left Sheila had picked up the phone and began placing a call.

Tomas had been setting at his desk looking threw a few files, he worked for Child Wellfare for some time now. He had been in it long enough that he had given up on the system for the most part. It was hard to find good parents for the children when they did take away from their current condition and getting the child was pretty hard in the first place. The phone ringing had taken him out of this current line of thought as he wondered who might be calling to report something this time. When the caller turned out to be his boss, his mood soured even more as now he wondered what kind of task he was going to be given this time. “ Thomas’ I want you to do some searching for me, I need you to find me a child.”

Mr. Wize had been shocked to get a call from Sheila requesting that a child who had been abandoned preferably with a lacking immune system be brought in. It was a rather odd request and it raised quite a few questions however she had the rank and clearance she needed to make such request. As he spoke to Thomas on the phone relaying the information to him, he could tell his employ was becoming rather confused, as for the reason of such a odd request. Still he knew the man wouldn’t ask any questions. Thomas merely did his job these days it seemed never really asking any questions, that is why he had been chosen for this task.

Upon Mr. Wize hanging up Thomas brought up a data base, at least his current task was going to be much easier then he had thought. It only required him to search the records and find children that fit the description. The very nature of the request meant that he found a rather small list but they were about all available to be taken in. Narrowing down the field even more by the distance that would have to be traveled to acquire the kid he found one of the best ones. A little girl age 3 named Kate, she had been found in a trash bin having been lift there by her parents who for their part couldn’t be found.

The child was born sickly with an incredibly weak immune the system even now the little girl seemed to be closer to death then life after being found. She wasn’t a very desirable child thanks to all the medical bills just to keep her alive. Perhaps someone had decided to take in a hard luck case he wasn’t sure but he sent the file to his boss any way. For his part Mr. Wize was very shocked to get the file only two hours after he requested it upon opening it up he quickly saw that it did indeed fixed what had been asked for though. Rubbing the back of his neck he really wondered if this was the best choice of the bunch, upon looking at where the child was located he knew it probably wasn’t the lazy bastard had just chosen the one that was closest, still it would do.

Sheila had been on the phone herself after getting in touch with Wize, contacting her superior and setting up a showing for Bird’s near escape. She didn’t want to tell the scientist this but even with his unstable mental condition she doubted the higher ups would care too much after they saw how this untrained and previously physically weak human changed after he had been experimented on. She had no doubt that it would buy the team and herself both extra time and extra money. Especially since the next person would probably be even more successful as they would probably be more receptive to the drugs.

The meeting had been set up a week from that day, by then she figured the security data would be ready for showing and they should have their second test subject brought in. Sheila gave herself a healthy slab only a moment later for what she had just thought. It was true the child whoever it was would be the next test subject. The fact that a weak immune system would allow for the treatment to work even better wasn’t the only reason it was being brought in. As she wondered what kind of medical service, the project might be able to serve as well.

A phone call next day is quite surprising as Sheila sets at her desk feeling out some papers. Picking up the phone she is surprised to hear Mr. Wize on the other end of the line. “ Good morning Shei General Steel I was just calling you to let you know that we found your candidate.” Sheila just chuckled Mr. Wize and her had worked together on things in the passed and knew each other on a some what personal bases, though it did surprise her that he was calling only a day later. “ You people work pretty fast I was expecting to have to wait a little while. Would you mind sending me the file I am going to show it to the lab boys and look over it myself.” She didn’t get an answer over the phone rather a few moments later her computer informed her that she has received a email. Checking the computer and finding it to be the file she thanked her friend as the file printed out and prepared to head down to the lab.

Jason Melvin as well as the wrest of the team had been working all day right after the meeting yesterday and had started right away after waking up. Looking over the data trying to figure out how the treatment might affect the brain if it had at all, and looking for ways to improve it. They had found quite a few ways during the actual testing on Bird which they couldn’t implement thanks to having already gone a little too far. At least they couldn’t implement them without rerighting his dna once again. So they were quire surprised when Sheila entered the rooms a few moments later. “ Good morning General Steel and what brings you down here.” Came from her side as the head of the project as far as the scientific end of it entered into the room.

“ Well Michel I have the file on your new test subject.” Handing the file over to the seventy year old man. Michel only looked at the file for a second, the treatment should work on anyone of any gender so he wasn’t to worried that it was a female what shocked him was her age. “ General are you sure this is alright, Jason and Melvin reported that at best we would have a short amount of time.” Sheila grinned for a second, “ Well I figured telling them that would give them some more encouragement to work faster. I actually think I can buy you people some more time maybe all the time you want actually once I make my report.” Michel didn’t say how he only thanked to the General as she left the lab.

Walking over to the wrest of the team a few of the scientist picked up some of the paper. Melvin included as he went to make some of the basic changed that would have to be done. All of them did feel a little odd when they noticed the age of the girl though they realized that she would be a prime subject, since not only was her immune system weak thus very vulnerable to the vector virus but her body wasn’t nearly fully grown which meant her body would actually be able to adapt to the virus far more then what Bird’s ever could have.

A few men dressed in uniforms showed up at the orphanage only a short while later. Getting the volunteer worker who happened to be waiting at the front desk’s attention. “ Hi we are here to pick up Kate Doe.” With this they handed the clerk some papers, looking at the for a second. She smiled for a moment, “ It is nice to see that someone is taking her in we don’t know how much longer she has.” The soldiers didn’t say anything as they followed her the reason the little girl was called Kate Doe was simply they didn’t know her last name. That was yet another reason her parents hadn’t been found. The only reason they had taken to calling her Kate was that was one of the few words she happened to know.

As they were led into the room, they saw a rather small fragile looking little girl had a blank stair as she looked up at the soldiers. The worker coming around in front of them and speaking to the little girl. “ Kate these men are here to take you to a nice new home.” The little girl seemed to have some under standing as she reached up towards the soldiers. One of them stepping around and picking her up, the two of them had been chosen for this job since they were both family men so they would know how to handle a little girl. The little girl noticing the glint of something shiny both of the men smiled as she began to play with one of there dog tags.

“ Has she eaten yet?” “ Only a little bit it is actually pretty hard to get her to eat. The nurse says that whatever happened to her she learned to starve herself.” There was a rather angry sigh from the men. “ Well then we will have to take care of that when we get back, you are going to be with us for a while little lady.” Leaving the orphanage Kate seemed oddly aware for her age as she didn’t scream rather, she continued to play with the metal object in front of her until she fell asleep. Going to the airport the soldiers climbed aborad the helicopter that was waiting for them. The pilot having had nothing to do for the hour or so it took them to get into the city but stand around and be bored. It was to bad that Kate had fallen asleep on her way to the air port other wise she would have been able to look out over the ocean as they headed towards the base.

General Steel was waiting for the air craft to land, as the soldiers disembarked she walked over to look at the little bundle in one of her arms. Kate’s blue eyes seem to beg Sheila a question if she would be alright or not. Sheila’s smile seemed to answer that yes it would be. It wasn’t like the treatment was untested and even before Bird there had been a great many hours invested in testing it threw dna cultures and other methods. The soldiers were quick to salute their general before handing over the child. “ Well then little one, it looks like you have a whole new life in front of you.” Sheila knew that if the procedure worked or not the child had entered into a world that it wouldn’t be able to leave.

Though that was one reason for taking her at such a early age. At least this way she wouldn’t have been affected by the outside world or at least in a positive manner. Perhaps the events with her parents whatever they had been would make it so she wouldn’t long for the outside world so much.

Melvin was setting at his desk looking over some papers when Sheila entered the room. It had taken a while to get there as Sheila had allowed little Kate to walk. Holding her hand Melvin took in a deep breath as they entered. There would be no legal action taken against them at least as far as he knew. Still working on such a young girl wasn’t something he had thought he would ever be doing. He could think of a few moral reasons for doing it and he could have told himself he would have a better life. He chose not to though as he realized that the true reason for him and probably for the wrest of the team was the money they were paid and a desire to see there project succeed.

He could have used the benefits the girl would receive to ease his mind but he didn’t even know what they would all be, plus he didn’t like dodging responsibility they all knew what they were doing.

Four days had passed since Kate was taken in and the child actually seemed to be doing better even after such a short time. Though she didn’t like the first day as she went through several check ups the scientist and medics of the base checking her physical condition. Melvin had taken care of the child for the time being. Though he hadn’t a family of his own he had a great deal of patience. It was a good thing that he had only spent these few days with her he realized as she was taken down to the lab were the actual treatment would begin. Jason and the others had spent the last few days refining both the virus and the altered dna to suit her. A virus loaded down with the dna would be injected into her system.

It would then proceed threw out her body attaching to her cells and injecting them with the altered dna. The altered dna would then over ride her cells natural programing and they would begin to alter themselves as well as produce other altered cells. This is where the immune system if she had one would be dangerous. As her body would at first try to reject the virus and then the mutated cells. Even with her near lack of an immune system thanks to her frailty the team had spent a good deal of her time setting up medical stations. One of the greatest problems they had found was getting her to eat.

As her body would require a great deal of energy to make all the changes she had needed to eat. Melvin had managed to get her to eat more then normal and kept her snacking threw out the days but thanks to her lack of nutrition from before her stomach was even smaller then normal and not quite able to handle as much as they would like. They had actually enriched the food more then normal to make up for this. As Kate was carried to the table the little girl seemed not so much scared as interested in all the flashing lights and things going on around her.

The actual treatment came in the form of a simple injection, the only reason Kate had even been brought down to the lab was so they could monitor the child’s vital signs more carefully. It was odd but Kate didn’t cry despite her young age when the needle was injected into her probably become of the conditions she had been living in before she has been abandoned and later found in the trash. Jason was given the task of injecting her with the virus as well as with another injection to put her to sleep before an iv was ran into her. They couldn’t have her moving around during this time as her body was going to need all the strength that it could get in order to make the adjustments.

The first four days were actually the monster dangerous and it was planned to keep her asleep during this time. A tube being ran down her throat she would basically be on life support and kept asleep. The tube would kept her fed and it was decided that Jason since he specialized in maintaining the equipment would also be the one to keep her cleaned up. A task that the scientist didn’t look forward into the least but he had been out voted. The whole thing was watched by Sheila from the observation stand as she let out a long sigh. Her superiors would be there in two days to see the data on Bird and how well he had performed when he tried to escape. One reason she had taken Kate in so quickly and moved things so swiftly is just incase they didn’t react the way she expected them to, they would be very likely to shut down the project with Kate having already been through the procedure.

Sheila set behind a rather large desk surrounded by her superiors and subordinates alike as they watched the screen. It was a recording of how Bird nearly escaped only be captured when a sniper and shot him in both legs repeatedly. The generals seemed impressed to the point they held there tongues until the video was over before speaking, one of them a four star general speaking up after wards. “ So General Steel you are telling us that the only problem with this subject is that they are basically out of control and the next one should perform better.” “ Yes Sir, However the next one may take longer to prepare then Bird did. While he was a prime candidate it seems that a younger one was needed to take full advantage of the treatment.”

A few of them seemed to huff for a moment before they spoke again, “ Would it be possible to make all are soldiers like this?” Sheila looked at the commander for a moment, she hadn’t expected that question and he could see the concern on her face. “ Not any time soon, I mean with more testing could we begin using this widely within the armed forced.” Sheila seemed to relax a bit, “ Yes that is quite likely though since they are already grown it wouldn’t be as affective.” A conversation proceeded to commence only a few moments later which at length Sheila was bombarded with all sorts of questions which made her wish she had gotten one of the scientist to come from the lab to answer.

The finale decision was reached a short while later, Bird and whomever was to be the next test subject would been observed for a length of time as long as data was being gathered. Once all the data was in a finale decision would be made and it would be decided how the treatment would be used if at all. Some wanted to use it upon the entire army though it could hardly be a secret after this, while others wanted to create a special core. One of the things that would need to be discovered of course was just what would happen to a person if they happened to have a child after receiving the treatment and the long term effects.

The Brass left not knowing that little Kate had already under gone the procedure and now lay sleeping several floors below the conference hall. Two days after the treatment she was still kept asleep as was planned to be done for at least four days. After the four days if she was declared out of the danger zone she was to be woken and her new life would begin.

Chapter: 1

Kate found herself once again setting upon the beach working on a sand castle why the waves crashed near by. It had been fourteen years since she had been brought here is a little girl, now at the age of seventeen the treatment she had went through so long ago was still affecting her. Unlike Bird’s whose had stopped shortly after the treatment hers had continued to work. Thanks to the information gained from Kate three variations on the drug had been developed while the first despite being far more powerful was never to be used again. Kate knew the reason it wasn’t meant to be used all to well. The sound of a jeep’s horn going off got her attention as she looked behind herself. Watching the jeep pull up a warm smile appears upon her face as Sheila stands up within the vehicle. Reaching out towards the vehicle a hand roughly forty-nine feet long laying down next to the vehicle.

Sheila only takes the time to remove her shoes before stepping into her adoptive daughter’s hand. Her stomach lurches a bit though as Kate seemed too forgotten just how quickly she is suppose to move her hand. “ Careful now dear, this old woman isn’t as spry as she used to be.” “ Sorry granny.” Slowing down her movements a bit Kate holds the woman she has come to consider her grand mother out in front of her. The old woman couldn’t help but find herself in ah even after so many years at the young Titaness that now held her in her hand. Fingers many time her height and width all around her. As Kate’s massive blue eyes focused upon the women she would always recall the first time she had seen those blue eyes, when little Kate had been brought to them for the first time.

Walking to the edge of the hand and looking over the side for a moment, at what Kate had been working on Sheila returned Kate’s smile. “ Nice work Katy mind if I have a look?” The world moving rapidly by was the next time Sheila felt before feeling the sand beneath her feet. Though it had been pressed together with such force that it was now more like concrete then anything else. The old woman feeling a little dizzy and might have fallen over if it hadn’t been for the massive fingers that now held her up right. Looking up at Kate for a second the old one gets a some what stern look upon her face, while Kate were’s a guilty one upon hers. “ Sorry Granny, I guess I let just how quick my hand moves slip my mind.”

The second trip having been even faster then the first one the old one burst out into a fit of laughter a moment later at how odd the situation must have looked. Here Kate was apologizing who wasn’t even a thousandth of her total size. Patting the massive fingers that now held her standing up right, Kate slowly with drew her hand so she could walk around freely. “ That is alright my dear, though I think you are going to need some more training to make sure you don’t crush someone if you become over excited. Now let me have a look at just what you have done.” With that the woman vanished within the castle that Kate had been working on.

Playing on the beach had become one of Kate’s favorite past times and she really hated it when amphibious landing practice was going on. Luckily it was being staged some were else this year and she could just have fun on the beach, one of her favorite things being sand castle construction. Sheila could see just how much Kate had learned over the years, she was thankful that her adoptive daughter had taken up such a task as it not only let Kate express herself but it gave the old woman a peak into Kate’s mind. One of the things she lamented over for the girl was what she desired most. Every room about it seemed to speak of a relation ship greater then friend ship.

This included a baby’s cradle that Kate had painstakingly crafted, walking over to it the old woman was surprised to find she had actually managed to make the image of a little baby. Truly Kate’s control over her size and power was quite remarkable the only danger in being with her would be if she didn’t notice you which wasn’t likely unless you did something stupid or if she became over excited which happened from time to time. The only thing the castle was really missing was doors since it wasn’t like she could actually craft hinges for them. Making her way back outside, she found herself looking strait into Kate’s massive blue eyes as the girl had laid down upon her stomach. “ So what do you think?” “ Very nice Kate, I am sure any king or queen would have loved to have you around to help with construction.”

Kate’s hand returned to pick up the woman from the structure a second later as she beamed with pride over the complement. She had to ask though, “ So just what brings you out here today granny.” The old woman looked a little sick as if she had just thought of something, looking up at Kate Sheila pointed over towards the jeep for a second. Kate turning her gaze upon the vehicle. “ Put me down over there and then I want you to step back at least six paces.” Kate had a rather curious look upon her face as she set the woman down next to the vehicle and stood up. Her shadow falling over quite a bit of the beach as she stood to her full five hundred and eight feet height.

Walking backwards the entire area seemed to shake with every step as she actually walked into the water though it didn’t even come up to her ankles. Looking into the jeep Sheila considered putting on the ear muffs she had brought with her but chose to show Kate a little more trust then that. “ Well Kate we managed to track down another one of your online friends and we think that, it might be safe to bring them in to officially meet you. A few of the security officers are giving their profiles another once other and then if they decide it is okay we plan on going to fetch them.”

Sheila was quite concerned if she should put on the ear muffs she saw the excitement welling up inside of Kate. The young girl didn’t have many friends since not many people were actually meant to know about her. Though they had managed to set her up something of a computer so that she could socialize, in order to keep her mentally healthy though they had realized this wasn’t enough early on and had brought in people to meet her. If they thought the risk wasn’t too high though this was a rare event. So far though only four of them had gained permission to come back and visit Kate as the others had proved to be unreliable, and were sent home drugged thinking that the event had only been a very strange dream, at least as far as Kate knew.

The prospect of meeting someone knew always excited the girl and Sheila knew this. Her trust was proven mostly true though as Kate held in her excitement and kept herself from screaming. This didn’t however stop her from dropping to her hands and knees to get closer to her granny. Sheila staring in shocked ah as the girl’s knees slammed into the ground, a massive shock wave running throughout the ground that would have sent the woman air born had she not had the girl step so far back and developed very good sea legs over the years. Kate’s hands slamming into the sand castle were the next thing as the structure gave way to her massive weight and strength.

Kate’s fingers completely engulfed Sheila as Kate let out a rather happy squeal. Hugging the woman to herself Sheila was quite shocked to find that the young girl remembered her training now and moved her hands at a nice slow pace before pressing her against the curve of her neck. The act had shocked Sheila so many years ago and even scared her, she had come to trust Kate a great deal since then and she found herself hugging back as best she could. Sheila could feel the moment that Kate once again stood up. Pressed against Kate’s neck with, a hand many times her size pressed to her back, the valley of Kate’s cleavage below her and Kate’s chin above her Sheila couldn’t exactly look around to see what happened next.

Still she could almost since it the moment the young girl began to run back towards the base. Kate’s massive foot slamming down on top of her jeep, the weight that would compress the metal and sand into one. The old woman quickly made a mental note the next time she came to the beach with good news for Kate she was going to have someone drive her out there. The shock waves from Kate’s rapid foot falls sent nearly anyone on ground level to their knees as she ran towards the submarine silo that had been refitted to at least serve as something of a sleeping bag. The only people that were truly able to stay standing was those that remained within the base itself as the entire thing was mounted on massive springs it was able to absorb the shock of the Kate’s running without shaking anyone up too badly.

Kate had to be careful as she made her way into the opening that she didn’t accidently brush any of the walls with too much force. The room was a silo for a missile sub before hand, though even before Kate had been treated it was no longer used, so when she grew too large for anything else they dried it out and sealed off as well as did some remodeling of the interior to suit her. Kate could no longer stand even within this massive area but at the very least she could set up right. Removing her hands from her neck, she placed Sheila upon one of the walks ways before opening up several rather large containers. Reaching into them and bringing out some of the clothing that had been made for her, at least the clothing that would still fit her. It was about time for her to get a new wardrobe since she was out growing the current one.

Finally Kate slowed down to stop and consider everything Sheila had just told her. Realizing that she had forgotten to ask Sheila an important question. The girl actually blushed when she realized she hadn’t even stopped to consider who might be going to meet her. Sheila had already realized the reason the girl was blushing before she even asked but decided to let Kate ask anyway. “ Just who is coming to visit me?” There was a soft chuckle from Sheila before she answered her, “ Amy Williams is the one under consideration, but remember she is just under consideration.” Kate hard the last part of the sentence but she knew better, Sheila never told her something might happen unless she knew that it was going to.

Looking threw the selection of clothing she had, despite it being a rather small selection Kate found herself wanting to pick the proper outfit. After all it wasn’t very often that she got to meet someone who might be a new friend, the soldiers and scientist on the base that talked to her were nice enough that was true, but they were more like family members in her eyes at least if they stayed around long enough. What she wanted to do was make some more friends, with this in mind she began to try to pick out which outfit would fit the occasion the best.

Pulling out a massive solid white tube top, as well as a blue mini skirt. In both cases the clothing was rather sparse but that was mostly to save material. Finding herself a pair of panties that fits as well. Kate doesn’t think twice before removing her bikini top, Sheila having been something of a grandmother to her as well as having helped in her medical exams Kate was far past the point were she cared if Sheila saw her nude. Actually she was nearly past that point with most anything as she had been forced to adapt to her massive body. She couldn’t exactly hide herself away and it took so much material to make her clothing there wasn’t a whole lot that she could do about it.

Slipping on the tube top didn’t prove to be much of an issue for her, however the skirt and panties were another problem. Since she couldn’t stand up in the room and she was at least trying to be modest though at times she wondered why she wasn’t willing to change clothes outside. It was probably because Sheila had request she didn’t though that didn’t always stop Kate especially when she felt like being difficult. Sheila turned her back towards Kate, as the teenage giantess laid upon her back. Her legs held in the air, she had to be careful she didn’t move too much or she would end up kicking a whole in the roof or at least putting a healthy dint into it.

Slipping the bikini bottom off, she places the white panties on and skirt only a moment later. Tucking her bathing suit away she sets up on her knees, holding her arms out to her side having noticed that Sheila had turned around. “ So what do you think?” Turning around and looking at Kate Sheila walks over to the side of the walk way, looking down at the skirt Kate is wearing she looks up at the girl as Kate beams hopefully. “ Going for the disarming look are we?” Kate’s head nodded rather quickly at this question which resulted in Sheila letting out a slight chuckle at the thought of a 700-foot tall giantess wanting to look disarming. Smiling up to her and holding out her hand.

Kate moving to the side, a bit before lowering her head down to the same level as Sheila, her face lit up even more if at all possible when she felt the woman’s had patting her on the cheek. “ You look as pretty as they come and as harmless as an ICBM.” A sudden rush of air, hit Sheila as Kate snorted a bit giving the woman an annoyed look before chuckling as well. “ Yeah I guess I couldn’t look harmless even if I tried. Think she will react like all the others did.” To answer this question Sheila tapped the front of her shirt, Kate hearing a few clanks as well as noticing the slight bulge in the clothing. The clanks coming from the four bottles of ammonia inside of her pocket.

One of the most frequent things to happen over the years is upon seeing Kate and realizing that yes she is real. People tend to pass out, that or going into a screaming fit which is why it is always good to have a few troops standing by to hold them down and a few bottles of ammonia to wake them up just incase. “ Oh Kate dear aren’t you forgetting something?” Looking at Sheila having been taken out of her recollection Kate looks down upon herself. Checking the skirt and tube top, she remembered panties as well it finally hits her when she gets down to her feet. Extracting another article of clothing, Kate slips on two massive shoes. Constructed to be strong and simple the shoes were a simple pair of slip ons actually. The polymer that they had been constructed from was similar to that of her clothing though some what strong and thus more costly.

Holding her hand out this time Sheila is given the option of climbing into it as Kate crawls back outside. Placing Sheila upon the ground once they are outside, Kate takes a few steps back from the woman so that she can actually see her face from past her breast. Doing a bit of a twirl the motion sending a rather strong rush of wind over the area. Whistles coming from the various soldiers upon the base signals their approval as Kate settles back down. Looking around for a second, there is a curious look upon Kate’s face a second later. “ Umm granny just were is your jeep.” Looking at Kate for a second, Sheila rubs the sides of her head a few times before answering, “ You stepped on it.”

“Ehhh.” Recalling where they had been last, Kate looks over her shoulder back towards the beach area. Noticing a group of soldiers winching something out of the ground, she finally notices the flat peace of metal that at one time had been a jeep. A rather embarrassed look appears upon Kate’s face as she realizes her mistake. “ Sorry Sheila, well then can I give you a lift back.” Nodding her head, the word stop comes from Sheila though before Kate’s finger can wrap around her. “ Leaning against her index finger, she sighs “ Now Kate you know I don’t mind but I hope you remember not to pick up someone without asking their permission especially the first time that you meet them.”

Near by a few soldiers that hadn’t been around as long found themselves in a mixed state of ah and surprise. New to the base they were still getting used to watch Kate walk around, though they didn’t ever consider complaining about the view. It was quite a nice change after all, one of the things they found the most shocking though was how quickly she responded to orders as well as scoldings. Kate had proven herself to be far better behaved then most teenagers her age and devoted to those that she saw as her parents. The giantess had always been very loyal though, thanks to the amount of time they had spent with her. It was a good thing she didn’t grow to fast during the first years of her life though or they wouldn’t have been able to punish her when it was needed.

Now several years later, Kate’s had proven a very devoted daughter to those who seemed to fill the roll of her parents. Kate for her part knew full well how easily she could kill them now, and that there wasn’t really anything that could be done to physically force her to behave. The very idea seemed horrid to her though. After all these were the people that razed her as well as taught her nearly all her moral values. So even now after such a long time she remained a devoted daughter. Her hand being laid flat next to Sheila after she had her mistake pointed out. The curtsey in behavior was returned by those that had been around long enough as Sheila continued to hold her shoes in her hands before climbing into Kate’s.

Forgetting to take off ones shoes had actually got a few people in trouble as Kate had found it demeaning and there had been a few times when she forgot herself. None of these people had been killed but more then a few had switched projects or learned their lesson after the first time. It seemed that having a giantess yell at you despite her age, stuck with you for an extremely long time. Sheila found herself enjoying the ride as Kate carried her over to the main structure until Kate deposited her next to the main entrance. Before going in though she turned to Kate, “ Now it probably won’t be a while until Amy is here so you might want to just go and relax for a while.”

Kate waited until Sheila had entered the building before taking a quick look around. There wasn’t a whole lot to do today as she noticed some of the soldiers walking around. A few of the troops were giving the new comers are a hard time. It had developed into something of a rule that only after one had worked on the base for a few months could they peak up Kate’s skirt. She didn’t really mind she has grown to actually like the approval of her body though she had quickly learned while many of them might look, their interest where limited to just that. Still it was nice to think that if she was normal sized they would have found her attractive, this thought brought sadness at times as well.

She didn’t want to get sand all over her clothes so building anything on the beach was out of the question for now, as was swimming as she had no desire to change her out fit either. Looking around for a few more moments a group of soldiers getting ready to leave got her attention. Walking over to the vehicle and picking it up, quite a few shocked cries came from them though it more sounded like a group of buddies that were worried about having there fun ruined then fear. “ Hey fellows were you going?” The driver leaned on the wheel for a second, his finger pointing out towards the boat that was used by the soldiers who had some off time. Kate realized the reason they had cried out when she picked up the vehicle.

“ So I guess your yelps means you don’t want to spend any time with me?” Putting on a pout a few of the soldiers relented a moment later though they had been looking forward to their brake. “ All-right Kate what do you have in mind?” “ Would some of you mind playing tag with me?” A few of the soldiers instantly got a grin on their faces, while they couldn’t play any normal game with her they did have a way to make it more enjoyable. A few of them whispering to one another before they spoke up. “ All right we will play but you have to agree to a few conditions.” “ Which are?”

“ Well condition 1, the boat is considered safety and no you can’t carry around the boat, condition 2 any one of us that makes it to the boat gets to go on into town and finally if you don’t reach your training quota then you put on a strip tease to make up for the time we could have spent in a nudy bar.” Kate blushed a bright crimson the moment the last words were spoken. “ Alright but if that is how you are going to play it then I have a few conditions of my own, 1 if I do catch the quota you have to put on a strip tease for me and 2 if I catch all of you, then you are going into town without your clothing.” A few of the soldiers were all for it while a few of the more self conscious ones took a while to talk it over with one another.

Finally the group agreed, getting a free lift along with their vehicle over to the training ground. Setting the vehicle down and turning her back to the group she walked from the area. Taking the time to recall just how many of them she would have to find and catch if she was going to win the match. They were seven soldiers all together but that meant there would only be six hiding. The seventh had the task of watching the others and calling out if she was about to step on one. What was tag for Kate was also a exercise, as it diss allowed her to use lethal force of any kind and yet she had to catch her targets. As they were six of them she would have to catch at least 4 of them if she was going to remain within her current training quota.

As Steve took off in a sprint he looked over his shoulder at the massive figure standing behind him. He had played this game with Kate before and had thus learned her pattern even if the giantess didn’t realize it herself. He had learned that the majority of the time she would move in a circular pattern around the area as she searched rather them making a simple sweep from side to side. Past foot prints and other things tended to show were she liked to walk, plus his past experience gave him some knowledge. Coming to one of her previous foot prints he moves to the left side of it facing the dock before finding himself some cover.

It was a calculated risk on his part, as she might begin to step down on the area at which the game would be called for a few moments and he would be considered caught. On the other hand if she stepped next to him or over the area he would have two benefits from it. One the one hand he would be right under her so he would have a great view, secondly it would mean she wasn’t looking near him and would let him make for the boat. Considering the benefits he had decided it was worth the risk. Also the truth was that he was a leg man and Kate had some of the nicest legs he had seen. They were many a times were he and a few of the other soldiers had wished she was normal sized especially when they had been stuck on the island for a extended time frame.

Hiding under the tall grass, he smiles upon looking up. Andrew for his part was sticking out like a sore thumb. A big guy at seven feet tall and a good deal of muscle, his task of hiding was made even harder by the fact that he had chosen a bright orange shirt. He was trying his best to make up for it by covering himself in shrubbery but it didn’t seem to be helping to much. Steve could only hope that Kate would notice him shortly after stepping over him as that would mean she would require the time to bind down and catch him. This would give him even more time to make for the ship as he looked back towards the dock. A problem showed itself to him the moment he did though, he had planned his spot well enough but the docks were still a good way away and they were outside of the training ground.

That means he had more then a little distance that was outside of the training area. As he considered this another question arose in his mind, perhaps Kate wanted a bit of a challenge or despite her blush might have a slight desire to show off her body a bit. After all she could have chosen the one that was in the interior of the island and that would have made the run all the greater. He would have to think on this later though, as he could tell Kate was turning around. Everyone had managed to complete their hiding job and to his credit Andrew had done a pretty good job with what he had to work with.

Surveying the area around her Kate didn’t notice anything at first as she began to search the various stones around her feet. She blew lightly on the brush area to see if anything stood out against the sway grass. The moment she did a solid form caught her eyes as the coloration was wrong for a rock and it didn’t move with the grass. Jason heard a annoyed cry as he watched Kate bent down and snatch someone from there hiding spot painfully close to Andrew whom looked in his direction. Jason would have bolted then but Kate was still behind him, even though she probably wouldn’t notice him right away the moment she looked around she would. Holding one of her targets in her hand Kate didn’t bother to put him down as she stood up and checked behind her as well as around her feet. A few people had snuck by her in the past by hiding right between her feet. She has since then developed the habit of always searching this area. Continuing her search she begin to slowly walk around the area at last. Occasionally turning over a rock or stopping to stir up the grass to see if anyone might be hiding under them.

Two more of the others had been captured and Kate still hadn’t made her way to Jason. As he looked up at her every once in a while he was glad that is clothing somewhat matched the coloration of the environment. He had no idea how Andrew was keeping himself hidden though. Andrew for his part and kept quiet not even looking up to see were Kate, he could more or less feel were she happened to be at the time, partly do to the wind her every motion would stir up and the shock waves that would run threw the ground when she walked. He had been concerned that his cammo job wouldn’t work but so far it had worked fine. He hadn’t worked on covering his side much at all since he knew Kate only had a bird eye view on most things which meant his greatest concern was his back.

Knowing that they were down to three guys but only one of them had to make it, he was hoping one of them would realize this and make a run for it. That didn’t seem like it would be happening any time soon though. As shock waves began to move throughout the ground once again he huddled into his spot. The three soldiers already in her hand had given up on struggle as Kate grinned, “ Just a few more of you and you have to put on a show for me.” These words brought home to Andrew just how close they were to losing. Half of them had already been caught without even making a brake for it. In order to give the others a chance he finally resolved. Standing up he took off in the opposite direction of Kate who noticed him strait away. Stepping in his direction she stopped before she bent over though realizing he was going in the wrong direction, she began to look behind her back.

Jason had been waiting for this moment as Kate stood above him, he glimpsed up her tone legs towering above him on either side meeting in her pretty panties, the fabric was made lacy in order to save material officially though he wondered if this was an excuse made by the supply department to keep her in such clothing. Only taking a few moments to enjoy the view he broke out into a dead sprint away from her. He felt a way of sickness rush threw him though as he seemed to feel Kate’s eyes on him, the shadow falling over him signaled his defeat as she picked him up between her fingers. “ That makes four, looks like I met my quota and now for you.” Turning around to locate Andrew she was shocked to see that he had vanished once again, checking between her feet right away he wasn’t there either.

Hiding once again Andrew took in a few large swallows of air, he was now extremely far from his target, Kate had already reached her quota and now was painfully close to catching them all. He would have to strangle Jason later on for spending so much time admiring the view though he didn’t think it really mattered. Kate had caught onto his ploy quite a bit sooner then he had expected. Looking in the direction he was going a thought came to mind, all the others so far had tried to run strait to the beach. Perhaps he could take the long away around and avoid Kate. It was worth a shot after all that seemed to be the area she was focusing on guarding anyway.

“ You’re the only one left little Andrew.” Range threw out the air, as he heard the protest of the fifth man. Only leaving himself to try to get to the boat, still he didn’t think putting on a show for Kate really would be such a bad thing. It might shut up some of the braggers at the very least. As Kate continued her search for the last little soldier, he felt a great deal of relief at having not only reached her quota but beaten it as well. It meant she wouldn’t have to put on any show for them, but she has a very good chance of getting one for herself. Looking down at the group in her hand, she couldn’t help but chuckle as a few of them seemed to be praying for Andrew to make it.

While Kate had been looking at her prisoners, Andrew had managed to sneak even further ahead of her. As far as he could tell he was finally far enough away that she would at least have to take two steps to catch him. The next half hour was spent with him edging his way forward, finally making it to the base. He looked back to see if Kate had noticed him and was relieved to see that she was still moving slowly searching every inch of the field. Taking off into a dash he continued into a wide circle until he was moving on the side walk towards the boat area. Kate had noticed Andrew sneaking away from the area before hand, but she had decided to play a little bit with him. It was true that she had agreed that she wouldn’t pick up the boat but there were other options.

Walking over the dock she simply laid down in front of the dock that lead to the boat effectively baring anyone from reaching it. This was the only dock with any boats the soldiers were permitted to use if they were given some free time and wanted to go to the mainland for a little while. With it blocked she didn’t see any way that someone could get by her and all she had to do was wait for Andrew to show up or better yet a few other soldiers that happened to be leaving. Kate’s titanic form heading towards the dock had not escape Andrew as he made his way around the base. Figuring she had decided to simply guard the boat he changed his plan and made a B line strait for one of the storage areas.

Borrowing a snorkel and moving making his way back to the beach he slipped on the equipment and dived into the water. Keeping a close eye on the shore line as he made his way to the boat, he could see some of Kate’s form even though she was laying inland. Reaching the boat and throwing his hands up upon the side, the shocked look he saw on the lazing Titaness’s face brought a wide grin to his own. For her part Kate was mentally kicking herself for forgetting such a easy rout of escape, standing up she walked a bit closer to the walk way that lead to the boat though she didn’t actually step on it. Looking up as the shadow feel over him, Andrew proceeded to strip away his gear, “ Well you might have got the better of most of us but you still don’t get your strip show.”

“ Oh like you little shrimps have anything to show anyway.” Lowering her hand Kate deposited the wrest of the group next to the boat. “ Thanks for spending some time with me though.” “ Umm Kate before you go could you give me a quick lift back to the barracks I need to get a change of clothing and rinse of really quick, I am sort of water logged.” Chuckling Kate reached down and lifted the tiny figure into her hand. A short while later Kate found herself alone and bored once again as she set looking over the beach. It made her regret that she had changed her clothing, she could have just spent some more time playing around in the sand. Going online was actually an option for her but that didn’t really appeal at the time as she stood up and began to pace around the beach area.

“ Hey little lady.” As she turned around to see Jason making his way over to her. “ You have an odd idea of little you know that Jason.” Walking over to meet him Jason stopped once Kate got within one of her foot steps, bending at her knees she lower herself a bit. She still towered over him by several stories but the action normally seemed to relax people a little bit and seemed more polite then making them crane their neck all the way back to look up at her. “ So what brings you out here shorty.” “ Sheila says you might want to put yourself up for a little while, Amy is on her way here.” Kate seemed all too happy to do this as she headed back to her sleeping quarters.

Making her way into the structure she kept setting up this time though, turning her back to the door. Picking up a rather heavy length of chain, she began to play with it much the same way most people would play with some string as she prepared for the act that she had put on before. They had learned early on that having Kate standing up when she first meets someone is a really bad idea and it actually does some good to let people looked around the area for a bit.

Shocked was the only way Amy could explain her reaction when she had gotten the phone call a few weeks back asking if she was interested in a job for the government. They had explained to her that they couldn’t tell her the nature of the work, just wanting to know if she was interested in getting an interview later on. She had agreed feeling that there would be no harm in it and the phone call had ended. It was four months after that phone call when she got called back, this time it was someone asking her to come in. As she headed to the court house for the meeting she was surprised when a few soldiers were there to great her. Talking with them for a while, she was explained that she couldn’t talk about where she was going or anything.

It did unnerve her a bit but her curiosity got the best of her and she signed the papers after carefully reading threw them. As far as she could tell all they meant was she couldn’t speak of were she had went or what she had seen, it made her wonder if this was how the normally dealt with civilians when they were brought in to work on some project. Now she was setting in a military helicopter making her way over the ocean towards where she did not know as she wasn’t actually told were she was going. Escorting her there where two soldiers and a scientist going by the name of Melvin. Melvin for his part had been keeping her company threw out the trip and answering a few of her questions though every time she would ask what the job was he would get this sort of knowing smile upon his face.

It wasn’t a mean smile or the such rather the smile of someone who had an extremely humerus joke to tell but was waiting for just the right moment. Sheila stood just a few yards away from the landing pad as the helicopter touched down. Walking over to greet whom she presumed to be Amy as the passengers of the air craft exited it. “ Hello there, I am glad that you could make it, I am General Sheila Steel and you must be Amy.” Taking the preferred hand of the woman standing in front of her, she felt it kind of odd that no one seemed to be willing to tell her, just were here is. “ Well then, I bet you are wondering just why we called you?” “ Well yes I thought the first phone call was kind of strange, but this is even more so. Just what due you people do way out here.” “ Well if we told you that you could never go home.” Came from Melvin as he joined the two women. “ Don’t mind him, though I can’t say everything that goes on, wrest assured very shortly you will at least know the reason you were brought here. On that note how about we quit making you wait and take you to meet your coworker.”

As the group began to make their way towards what was considered Kate’s dorm by some the most accurate description though might have been tent since she couldn’t even stand up in it. Melvin and Sheila walked away of Kate both of them seeming to want to get something over with. It made her wonder if she was going to come to regret signing those papers. She didn’t know exactly what she could help with after all, she was quite skilled with computers but that was about as far as it went. Though she was attending college to help her get a career in computer programing.

What she found herself standing in front of nearly forty minutes later was a massive storage area that seemed to be a submarine dock of some kind. Why they hadn’t used a vehicle to get here she didn’t know but it was clear that both Melvin and Sheila had walked this way many times, Amy on the other hand was thinking she was going to have to improve her exercise habits as well as her eating habits as she found herself winded. Checking to see if there guest was winded Sheila was pleased to see Amy taking the time to catch her breath. It always helped to have them tired out just incase their first reaction was to take off running. Opening the door Sheila proceeded into the room and over the walk way as Melvin ushered Amy in.

Kate heard the people outside one of them showing some sines of fatigue. She could actually hear them quite a bit before they even got to her door that to her enhanced senses but she couldn’t have been sure it was them thanks to the blur of other noises. Upon hearing the door opening up Kate has to resist the urge to turn her head as she continued to play around with the chain. Amy could hear a noise as she walked into the building, followed by Melvin who proceeded to lock the door. What she found was quite strange as several massive objects laid around the floor below though the walk way was clear. A strange noise of metal being rattled around went threw out the area as she could make out a massive object near the middle of the room.

As she followed the two of them, Amy became more and more convinced that what was setting within the area was shaped like a human. Though her logical side told her that it must be some kind of construct she had to wonder just why would be the purpose in making such a thing. Kate could feel the presence behind her back as she tried to hold in a chuckle, it was true at first it hurt her when people screamed or tried to run away she had gotten use to it, and she knew Amy well enough from talking online that she hoped she would react better. “ Amy that coworker I was talking about, well it is actually someone you already know, Kate you can turn around now.”

“ Hi Amy.” Went throughout the air as the massive form in front of her. Amy’s eyes quite wide as she stared in shock Feeling her mouth begin to dry up as her rational mind told her what she was seeing was impossible. Kate wore a rather friendly smile as she looked down at her online friend, the first meetings were always the most difficult and she wondered how Amy would react as soon as her shock wore off. Looking over at Amy three minutes later, the girls mouth was moving but it seemed that she was having trouble forming words. Reaching into her pocket Sheila took out one of the bottles of ammonia she had brought with her. She had brought it incase Amy passed out, to her credit Amy hadn’t done that still it was taking her too long to recover as far as Sheila was concerned.

Holding the bottle to the girls nose upon Amy’s next breath she nearly feel over as she grabbed her now burning nose. As Sheila resealed the bottle Kate couldn’t help but chuckle at her friend, who for her part now seemed to be back in the world of the living. “ Better then pinching yourself isn’t it?” Escape the giantess lips as she bent a bit closer to Amy, Sheila and Melvin. Amy shrunk back for just a second before catching hold of herself. Standing up she continued to rub her nose as she spoke, “ Yeah I should say so…soo umm nice to meet you.” Not sure of what to do Amy held out her hand as if to shake Kate’s. She was quite of shocked when Kate took her hand between two of her f

[happiest_in_shadows]

“ So what you do around here for fun?” The question took Kate aback a bit as she expected the drill to go on for a while longer. It had shocked her that Amy seemed to adapt so quickly. “ Well that is surprising normally it takes a while for that question to be asked, normally I like to hang out on the beach or serf the web, there are also some soldiers to play with and training activities I can download videos as well.” “ That is right you talked to me on the internet just how did you manage that.” Chuckling for a moment Kate decided to take the next step since Amy seemed to be doing so well, holding her hand up just in front of her. “ I think it would be more fun to show you, come on and climb on.” Amy hesitated for a moment but reasoned if Kate meant to harm her there wasn’t really anything she could do. As she began to climb over the guard real she stopped herself, noticing a hurt look in Kate’s eyes. “ One minute.” The look quickly faded as Amy proceeded to remove her shoes before climbing into Kate’s hand. While Kate didn’t enjoy people wearing there shoes while they stood in her palm she normally would give them some time before asking them to remove them.

The fact that Amy had done it out of her own consideration was quite surprising, making Kate like her all the more. As Amy climbed into Kate’s hand she looked around her, each one of Kate’s fingers were bigger then she was giving her no doubt that she could crush her in a moment. As the fingers closed around her this fear made her shudder for a second, the massive fingers only held her gently making sure she didn’t fall from the dizzying height as Kate turned back towards the wall. Lowering Amy down upon a massive structure she found herself standing on a few steel platforms that appeared to be keyboard keys. “ Dang this thing must have costed a fortune.” “ True but not as much as you think, why don’t you climb down the side and take a look.”

“ Wouldn’t it be easier for you to just pick me up?” “ Well yes it would be, but I don’t want you to think you have to do anything.” Amy grinned for a second, holding her arms up towards Kate, “ I like elevator rides.” This got a rather hearty chuckle from Kate as she lifted her friend once again, this time holding her near the edge of the keyboard. Amy slipped back on her shoes before walking under it, the sides of the thing being completely open. What she found under it was very few electronics as each key was supported by a massive spring and just below each spring wrested a little device. “ What do these things do.” Though Kate couldn’t see what Amy was pointing at she had a pretty good idea of just what it was.

“ Those little suckers detect the motions of the keys within a foot, in then relays the information to the actual computer which uses this projector to work on the screen. “ What projector?” Two fingers ceased Amy a moment later as Kate lifted her up, holding her next to a small device. “ That projector, the computers are in that room over there.” With her free hand Kate proceeded to touch upon the door that housed the computer itself. “ Hehe Sheila was even nice enough to have them take a bunch of the old lab computers and link them all together.” Can I take a look?” “ Sorry but if I was to show you them I.” “ Would have to kill me.” This got a laugh from Kate, “ No not quite, the door is locked though in order to show it to you I would have to rip it out of the wall.”

“ Umm why would they lock the door.” “ Every single door in this place is locked for safety reasons. Every worker must present there id, and sudmet their password at each door in order to better keep track of them. I figure it gets annoying every once in a while, but becomes a mechanical practice after a while.” “ Figure?” Kate got a rather embarrassed grin for a second, well I can’t exactly go into any of the other buildings about it. The main door here did have a lock on it for a long while, but after I forgot myself a few times and opened it with force well they eventually just left it unlocked. Besides anyone else would need to activate the door opener if they wanted to get it open.”

The whole time the conversation had been going on, Amy had been wondering around the massive keyboard and a few other areas of the room. Working her way over to Kate, she finally found herself standing right next to the Titaness’s leg. “ Kate I have a question.” “ Another one?” Amy seemed to have relaxed quite a bit in a very short time frame and actually laughed a bit, “ Well alright, but I was just wondering why was I brought here.” “ Oh is that all, it is simple really. General Steel and the others decided that it would be safe to bring you in and let you meet me in person. After all it isn’t like I could just get up and go meet you at your home. Well I could but they are quite a few people in high positions that wouldn’t appreciate that in the least.

“ You’re a prisoner here?” David smacked his face as he heard the words come over the intercom that was within the room. While they didn’t always ease drop on Kate’s conversations, they did always when it came to her meeting someone for the very first time. “ Oh no, this is my home. It is just, well I don’t think I would do very good in the outside world right now. You see I am still growing and it isn’t sure when I am going to stop. Plus you can’t imagine the destruction I caused when I was first getting use to my sudden size increase. If I had tried to pick you up a few years ago, well you would have found yourself pinched in two most likely.”

David breathed a sigh of relief upon Kate’s response to Amy’s comment. Picking up a note pad he made a note beside Amy’s name. While he had been recording mostly positive reactions from her, that last comment did get her a black mark. Sensing that Amy had her fill of questions for now, Kate took the moment to get some of her own answered. “ Hey Amy I know we talked online, but I was wondering have you ever done anything traveling?” Continuing to walk around Amy seemed quite content to just look around for now, though she had the since of mind to answer the question. “ Well I have been to the beach before, I didn’t particularly like the one we went to. There was littler all over the place and I was concerned with stepping on some broken glass.”

“ Well that is a disappointing way to spend your vacation.” Hehe Yeah it was pretty frustrating but that is what happens when you take the cheapest option there is.” Kate continued to watch Amy as the girl wondered about her room seeming to take everything in. It wasn’t necessary for them to keep a conversation going the entire time, Kate was just glad that she had some company that wasn’t a military personal. Though most of the scientist insisted that they weren’t part of the army, Kate couldn’t really agree with that. Amy for her part was fighting the erg to look at Kate herself or at least to stare at her. The room had enough interesting things in it, as she noted the remodeling job that had been done in it. As well as a few of the items that were set up threw out it, probably for Kate’s amusement.

Feeling her foot hit something Kate nearly feel over as she finds the object Kate had been playing with when she walked in. Trying to pick up one of the massive links of the chain, it had looked so small when Kate had held it in her hands. Now she realized that it was probably used to anchor a battle ship in the past. This helped to bring things home to her, as she began to compare Kate to some other things that she once considered large. Finally pulling herself out of her shocked state, “ So what do you do for fun when you have company?” Placing her hand down next to Amy, “ Come on and I will show you.” Removing her shoes Amy climbed into Kate’s hand a second later.

Despite setting in her hand and now having a better idea of just how big Kate was. Opening the door, Kate crawled out being careful to keep the hand that held Amy steady. Upon making her way outside, she began to stand up. Looking down at Amy she noticed as the girl made her way to the edge of her hand. “ Careful now it is a long way down.” Amy didn’t say anything as she made her way to the edge, looking strait down a slight eep came from her as she quickly moved back into the center of Kate’s hand, actually falling down once she reached it. Chuckling for a moment, “ Oh don’t worry Amy I have had to catch people before, and besides I wouldn’t let you fall. Well lets play it on the safe side and don’t do anything silly like jump but you can look around.

“ No that is okay, heights really aren’t my thing.” “ Oh then you best be steading yourself for what is coming next.” Amy gave Kate a rather strange look as she heard these words, “ Why what are you planning?” As Kate smiled at Amy, Amy noticed the smile had changed, while the others had been disarming this one was kind of like the cat that had ate the canary.

The two arrived just outside of a wear house structure a short while later. A few soldiers standing just outside the door looking around for nothing in particular. Though Kate was a very nice site to look at and quite a remarkable one they were a few soldiers who had gotten use to seeing her, having spent so much time on the island. “ Hey guys would you mind bringing me out the cord.” “ Sure sure.” Came the half asleep reply, guard duty on the island was something that no one seemed to worry to much about security provided you were within the confines of the island. After all ever since the installation had been set up there hadn’t been anyone sneak in, or in a few cases sneak out.

“ Just what is the cord?” Came from Amy as she set down in Kate’s hand, the worried expression on her face grew more so when Kate didn’t answer. “ Here you go.” Reached Amy’s ears a few moments later, as Kate bent down and retrieved the item. Amy tried to see just what it was but Kate had closed her hand apparently not wanting her to see just what it was. Amy found herself on top of the storage structure a second later as Kate freed upon her hands. Amy could see what the cord was now as Kate placed one end around her finger and tightened it, realizing what the idea was. “ Oh no you don’t, no way.” Chuckling Kate bent down instead of picking up her friend again, “ Come on it will be fun.” “ No.” “ Please.” “No.” “Please.” “ Just give it a try, how do you know if you will enjoy something if you don’t at least try it once.”

“ Alright but be careful.” Amy had after all talked to Kate online and convinced Kate to do a few things that she didn’t want to do. Now she figured this would balance things out as she climbed into Kate’s hand and was given the restraint meant for her leg. Placing the item on, she wondered how far it would go as Kate took a step back from the building. “ Read?” “ No but go ahead.” Amy had expected Kate to drop her but instead she found herself flying up into the air, as Kate gave her a light toss. Her instincts taken over she began to scream at the top of her lunges particularly when she began to fall instead of rise and Kate moved her hand.

A cord ran out of length before it got down to Kate’s waste though only being a forty foot cord. Sealing back up towards Kate’s palm Amy landed in the center as Kate moved her hand under the girl the moment the upward motion of the rope ended and she began to fall again. As Amy set in Kate’s hand she could feel her heart trying to escape from her chest. “ Now this time how about we try to do without the screaming?” Amy slowly nodded her head as she took in a few gasp of air, now that she was settled down she actually thought the trip had been a bit fun though extremely scary. This time she found herself simply dropped from Kate’s hand the moment the cord ran out and she expected to be caught again she was surprised when she wasn’t. Rather Kate gave her hand something of a jerk so that the rope had even more upward energy.

The game continued for some time long after most jumps would have ended Amy found herself still flying high. The fear had passed since she started since unlike most jumps this one had gone on for an exceptionally long time. Amy had figured Kate had done this before, especially when she found herself being put threw a few more extreme stunts. It was a good forty minutes before Kate halted the ride, Amy once again landing in her hand. As the girl stood up to untie the band from her leg she promptly fell over. Getting a chuckle from Kate who managed to remove the strap from the much smaller girls leg. “ Yeah you are going to be dizzy for a little bit.”

As Amy looked around at the moving world, she laid face down upon Kate’s hand and covered her head as she didn’t want to see everything move. Something warm, soft and huge got her attention a second later as Kate closed her hand around her. The change in environment was actually welcomed as it helped her stomach to settle down. As she laid there she could tell that Kate was moving once again. “ Here you go.” Amy found herself back in the light as Kate lowered her to the ground. Taking a moment to look around she noticed herself standing on a balcony. “ General Steel wanted to speak to you after we had a little while to talk.” Stretching for a moment, “ Besides it is getting late and I am tired.” As Amy looked up she noticed the sun as going down, she hadn’t noticed how late it was.

“ I guess between all the talking we did and the trip out here most of the day is gone.” Amy gave a slight nod, “ Yeah and I bet Sheila will want to spend the wrest of the day talking to you. I will see you later Amy.” As Kate gave her friend a slight wave Amy let out a long sigh, she had managed to go along with everything that happened today but as Kate walked away she had to wonder if everything was real or if she was just having a very strange dream. A strong presence got her attention as she turned around to see Sheila stepping out on the balcony. “ So General Steel what do you want to talk about.” Walking over next to her, Amy found a check wresting in her hand a second later.

“ Compensation pay for the time you spent here today, also we need to talk about a few things.” Holding the check out to Sheila, “ The talking is alright but I don’t need a check for visiting a friend.” “ Keep it trust me, you will see why soon.” Sheila found herself smiling at the girls gesture to return the check as they walked back into the building. Taking her seat behind a desk, Sheila leaned over as she considered how to start. “ We can’t be flying people in and out every day, well except for employees but even if we made you one I doubt you would enjoy it a great deal. However, Kate needs company from those that aren’t actually working for the government.”

Amy nodded her head though she didn’t really know how to respond to the statement. “ So I was wondering if you wouldn’t mind taken extended time periods here. It would give Kate some company and we are willing to compensate you for the time you would lose.” “ You mean I would get paid for just hanging around with a friend?” “ Yes that is right, though you must keep in mind that Kate isn’t a normal girl. We really liked that you were willing to say no to her when you didn’t want to do something, though she still got you to cave in. Quite a few people we have brought in have simply been to scared to argue with her. This isn’t good for Kate’s mental health so we would like you to come back and visit.”

As Amy took time to consider what she had just been told one question came to mind. “ Just how long are we talking about and I am not allowed to tell anyone about this am I?” Sheila chuckled for a second, “ Heaven no you aren’t allowed to tell anyone about Kate for even this installation. As for the amount of time well we will have to iron out the details, plus they are other factors such as how long it takes you to get tired of Kate’s games. Poor girl has so little company that she tends to be smothering when a guest arrives, keeping them up all night, until she finally noticed your eyes turning red from lack of sleep.”

Chuckling Amy leaned back, “ Well I am not really sure all this is actually happening yet so that would be great. I am off from college now and had planned on getting a summer job after all. “ Well then, let’s get you signed up and the details worked out.” “ I thought I wasn’t going to be an employee.” “ You’re not going to be one, but I still have a load of legal papers for you to sine and then I have to take you to talk to the bases counselor and get a cat scan.” The last one got a funny look from Amy, “ A cat scan are you serious?” Sheila just chuckled, “ Of course I am serious, we can’t have you going around with a unstable mental condition after all you have seen.” A loud thump went threw out the room as Sheila produced a large pile of papers from within a drawer of her desk.

“ Now you get to reading threw and feeling out those papers so that we can make sure everything is done properly.” As Amy looked at what must be sixty pages of legal documents she felt sick at her stomach. Normally she would have just signed them but considering were she was she felt a true need to read threw them and make sure they were not any hidden agenda. Two hours later Amy looked up at Sheila who for her part was reviewing the papers as they were finished and working on what appeared to be her own paper work, though in Sheila’s case it was less then a fourth of what Amy had to feel out. Finally finished she let out a long sigh which caused Sheila to look up. “ Oh good you are done, those papers gave you permission to feel out these papers.” As Sheila began to produce an even bigger stack of papers, the old woman burst out laughing at the look on Amy’s face.

“ Just kidding, though we do need to plan out your visiting hours or at least the planned hours everything is subject to change.” “ Would you mind if I got some sleep beforehand?” Thinking for a second, “ Tell you what I will have you taken home them tomorrow you should pack some things and plan for about a weeks stay. Don’t forget some swim wear Kate loves to spend time on the beach, plus when you get back you can be more carefully briefed on the dos and don’ts while you are here.” “ Do and don’ts?” “ Of course you are on an army base my dear they are plenty of places that you aren’t allowed to go and things you aren’t allowed to do.” “ What about Kate? “ ” Well Kate is the main project here, but they are several others. Kate is given pretty much free roam since most things are done under ground and well, keeping her caged up just isn’t practical. It wouldn’t do her mental condition any good and well there just isn’t any structure that could do it. Now lets get you home.” Amy set back in her seat as Sheila picked up a telephone and called a few soldiers up to take her home. A short while later Amy was on her way home, wondering if she would be able to believe any of this when she woke up in the morning.

Amy woke to the sound of someone knocking on her door, it was early morning and she wondered who it could be. When she opened the door she was greeted by a rather large man dressed in a military uniform. “ Good morning Miss Williams, so are you ready for your vacation?” Came from David’s mouth whom unknown to her had been watching over her house all night. It was one of the things they did after someone first met Kate to make sure they didn’t try to inform anyone right away. “ Wha hu… oh lord.” A look of recognition appeared in Amy’s eyes as she remembered the previous day and everything that happened. She still have trouble believing it had all happened, that was one reason David found himself standing outside her door.

He did check up on her as his primary task, the secondary task though was to make sure people realized that it wasn’t a dream. As Amy stepped back, he remained in his position at the front of the door waiting to be invited in. Amy realized this after about five minutes, it actually made her feel a bit more relaxed as it clearly showed he had no intention of forcing his way in or anything else. “ Please come in, I need a little while to get ready.” “ Of course.” Finally stepping into the house, David chose a seat closest to the door as Amy rushed back into her room. He could hear her opening up drawers and stuffing things into them. Trying to plan a weeks vacation normally took quite some time, so she was feeling a bit rushed. Then again this was a vacation that she was getting paid to go on.

There was also a side of her that wanted to go back to make sure she wasn’t going crazy. For his part David took the time too more carefully look around Amy’s apartment and make a more complete mental profile on her. So far he only saw a few things that he didn’t care for but nothing that was bad. She was a bit messy he noticed, as neatness was normally associated with females the various articles of clothing she had out where few but they did catch his eye. Then again this was a college student so he had to cut her a little slack thanks to that. “ Just were am I going to be staying do you people have some kind of apartment set up?” “ Yes, you will be staying either in the room we have built into Kate’s complex or near it. We will issue a security card giving you access to those areas.”

As Amy came out carrying her luggage, David was quick to help her with it. He could tell right away she had packed more then what she needed. “ I take it you remembered a swim suit?” Amy quickly nodded in the affirmative, letting out a bit of a sigh and a huff. He began to carry the heavy bags out to the hummer that set waiting for the two of them. Placing the luggage carefully in the back, it was pretty common that most people reacted this way. Over packing like their wouldn’t be a washing machine or anything on hand. In truth he knew everything they needed would be provided for. It kind of made him envious, get to have fun with Kate and get paid for doing it.

“ Do people normally get asked back so soon.” Reached David’s ears as he drove towards the air port. “ Well Yes they do, it might seem odd but the tendency for people to right things off with a dream actually requires us to rush and take them back. That is also why a week at least is normally spent, it gives people more time to accept everything, quit thinking it is a dream and do all their screaming.” “ Screaming?” David just grinned for a second, “ Oh I can about promise in a few days you are going to turn pale white, set down and scream at the top of your lunges. Right now your still in a state of shock though, once everything has time to hit you I am sure you will be surprised at your reaction.

Amy for her part wasn’t sure of this, but David spoke with such a air of assurance that she had no doubt he had seen it from most people. Grinning she figured she would just have to prove him wrong, though even while riding she was still debating if this was really happening or not. It was a helicopter that they took back to the island, once again she found herself bard from looking out the windows until they were far enough away from any land that she might be able to guess at the location. This time upon arrival though she saw that Kate and a small speck upon her shoulder was waiting for her. Kate for her part was glad that she could wait for Amy at the helicopter platform. Sheila was with her of course, standing on Kate’s shoulder, her hand grasping one strand of Kate’s hair.

The helicopter stopped its decent early as Amy felt that it had landed on something though it wasn’t near the ground. As the pilot shut of the engin Amy peeked her head at the door to find that Kate had simple placed her hand under it and taken hold. “ Saves time.” Kate’s free hand grasped the helicopter as she slowly bent down and placed it on the ground, Sheila was already walking across Kate’s arm towards Amy at this point though. It looked awkward to say the least for Kate as she was forced to maintain a nearly perfectly strait arm but she didn’t seem to find and she found Sheila didn’t seem to have the least bit of her of falling. Amy noticed something about Sheila though as she stepped into Kate’s hand. The woman was dressed in a more relaxed manor then the last time and was lacking any shoes.

Amy quickly realized why and proceeded to remove her own, “ Sorry Amy.” “ Alright.” Came from the massive girl as she began to walk away from the aircraft landing area and into some more open space. “ Now Amy just were would you like to spend your stay, we have a nice spot near the edge of the island but there is also an area set up within Kate bedding area.” Sheila would have liked to said Kate’s room but she knew the truth as well as anyone it wasn’t even high enough for Kate to stand up in thus was more like a really big tent. “ I think I will just stick with Kate, I might be to tempted to wonder around other wise… Do you snore?” Kate began to chuckle at Amy’s question only a moment later. “ If I snored then it wouldn’t matter where you were you wouldn’t be getting any sleep.

“ Oh peace we forgot your luggage.” Sheila proceeded to pull a phone from her pocket and make a call while Amy was left giving Kate and Sheila an odd look. “ Sheila doesn’t like to cuss so instead she uses peace in place of certain words.” “ Why peace.” “ Because every time peace last for too long the army gets its budget cut.” Came from the woman before Kate could answer as she phoned in just where to bring the items. A short while later and both woman were putting back on their shoes just outside of the structure that served as Kate’s living area. Guiding Amy inside, Sheila pulled a card from her pocket upon coming to a door and handed it to Amy. “ Place you finger on the clear panel then insert the card into the slot. It will do a quick finger print and dna read before opening up. Your things should be here before too long, and now if you would excuse me I am going to be off. I have to show some of the new comers who is queen of the diamond mound around here.” “ Diamond mound?” “ Baseball diamond, I am the best pitched around next to Kate and we quit letting her play once she topped twelve feet.” A blast of air hit the two of them as Kate snorted, “ Sore losers.”

Upon leaving Amy turned to Kate, “ Well I guess since they are around here so often they have to do something for fun.” “ You might be surprised with what they are willing to do. After all each person here might be very well trained but everyone of us is just human. So they have to be at least a few recreational activities to help keep every from going nuts. Speaking of which, what do you want to do today.” Amy nearly feel back as Kate leaned in closer to her, the action of such a massive form moving towards her shocking her so that she began to fall backwards. A finger caught her before she could even reach the guard rail though, as she noticed Kate’s hand under the walk way or at least a very small part of it. At first glance she had thought it was Kate’s ring finger upon noticing that it was her pinky she slowly began to turn around.

It was moments like these when people tended to realize just how massive Kate really was. Despite being held that was such as over whelming experience it had nearly not registered with the brain it was just simple too strange. Amy seemed to see the hand for the first time now and it was taking her a little while to adjust. “ You really are huge.” Kate didn’t say anything just grinned as her friend stated the obvious. She was use to people reacting like this, “ Oh if you think I am big now you just wait until you see me a year from now. After all I am still growing.” Amy was about to press the issue more when she changed her mind. She was having enough time accept everything as is there wasn’t any need to press things any further.

A loud beep interrupted the conversation as a com built into the door came on. “ Hey Kate this is David mind if I come in I have Amy’s stuff.” “ Sure come on in.” A moment later the door swung open and David picked up the suit case he had set down to free up his arm. Walking pass the girls it was clear that he had been with Kate for a exceptionally long time as he didn’t even seem to notice anything strange. No true look of aw or anything, only a friend smile to the both of them as he made his way to Amy’s room for the next week. Inserting his own security card he placed the items within the center of the room that Amy had yet to see before leaving.

“Hey Amy how about we go to the beach for a while, after all you said the last vacation you went on you had to worry about getting your feet cut up. Well despite them testing out to contraptions I can about guarantee the beach is clean, well maybe not clear but with me walking around it all the time everything is buried so deep that you don’t have to worry about it or has been cleaned up.”

“Alright, just let me put on a swim suit.” “ Err Amy I don’t exactly have a small room to slip into so wait until I tap the door a few times before you come out. It is probably going to take me a bit longer to get dressed then you are.” Looking around the area for a moment, Amy hadn’t stopped to consider that if Kate wanted to change her close in privacy it would indeed require her to remain within the area. “ Sure thing.” As Kate slipped her card into the small device at the side of the door she was a bit shocked by what she found inside. Walking in the room was huge by most respects. It made her wonder just what it had been before hand, walking over to her luggage, David had been nice enough to bring it into the room just not enough to un pack everything. She could take care of that later, as she began to search through her stuff she could hear movement outside the door as Kate fidgeted about. Finding the three bathing suits she had brought along with her. Kate brought, choosing a solid white one, the top lacking any shoulder support.

Rather it was a simple strap that went across the chest and around the back. Amy like this one as it tended to show of her figure, though tiny many found it to be quite pleasing to look upon. Kate for her part had been slipping on a similar outfit though hers seemed to be even smaller having been made for her at a smaller size. It was now getting some what tight and she was beginning to wonder how long it would be before a new one arrived. Kate’s was a mixture of blue and white while they were yellow letters on the side. The lettering was the range at which the clothing was meant to fit her. Kate had actually be kind of shock when she found out that all one had to do in order to get a rough estimate at her breast and hip size was only to look at her clothing.

She had gotten use to it though, finally managing to get herself clothed the top was never really a problem. The bottom peace was another story as she had to lay on her back and extend her legs above her. This was always an issue as she needs enough room to scoot her close up and other as well as down and under but she always had to be careful not to kick the roof out. She could remember the days when she could fit into the structure and walk around freely. Though it was a while back and she had learned to deal with her new size she found herself longing for those days every once in a while. Extending her hand she carefully gave the door a few taps with her massive finger. Amy was putting away her things when she heard the door being knocked on, retrieving her sun tan oil from one of her bags she made her way outside.

“ Ready to go?” Came from Kate as the girl exited the room, holding her hand out for her. Amy didn’t have to stop to remove her shoes this time as she climbed into her massive hand. “ So what is planned for today?” “ Well as far as beach activities, I was wondering if you would like to help me out with building a sand castle. After that I was hoping that we could grab something to eat and spend the wrest of the day being lazy and talking.” “ Sounds good, this time I won’t be used as a yo-yo.” Kate chuckled at this, pushing the door open and crawling outside. The sun was high in the sky despite David picking her up early in the morning. Looking up for a moment, Amy noticed something about Kate as she saw her take in a massive breath of air.

She didn’t see Kate really take in much air very often, and Kate had very little of what some might consider a tan despite everyone telling her that she spent a lot of time on the beach. Amy started to ask Kate about this but chose not to. She didn’t like to be thought of as nosey and Kate might view to many questions as intruding in on her personal space. As Kate began to walk Amy felt the win rushing by. Scooting her way to the edge of Kate’s fingers Amy looked over the edge towards the ground below. It still made her nervous but she noticed it didn’t seem as bad, Kate’s game the other day must had helped her adapt to heights more.

A shock went through out the area as Kate twitched her fingers. Bouncing Kate up into the air and back into the center of her palm. Amy let out a scream as she felt herself go air born. The landing wasn’t painful though and actually kind of fun as she heard Kate chuckling. “ Hey what was that for?” Kate grinned, “ Shouldn’t stand so close to the edge, it is pretty long fall.” “ I thought you could catch me if you dropped me.” “ Oh I could catch you very easily, I just needed an excuse is all.” Amy gave Kate’s hand a slight punch both the girls laughing a bit. Upon their arrival to the beach, Kate slowly eased herself down before setting Amy upon her massive thigh. “ Not going to put me on the ground?” Came from Amy as she noticed her new surroundings, “ You might want to put on your sun tan oil before that, besides a tinder foot like you will probably need some shade.”

Looking at her feet, Amy didn’t live near a beach so the hot sand would end up giving her trouble. Taking Kate’s advice she began to put on some sun tan lotion while remaining on Kate’s massive thigh. As she did this she noticed that she was standing in some shade, wondering just what was going on. Amy slowly looked up and blushed a bright crimson when she realized what was the source of the shade. Seemingly without realizing it Kate had placed Amy within the shadow of her massive chest. A loud crunch got her attention as she saw Kate’s hand dig into the earth. It was actually some what scary for Amy as she noticed Kate pick up a massive about of not only sand but the harder earth that remained under it. Seeming to think for a moment, Kate dumped the hand full on the ground before she began to dig.

A few moments later, Kate had exposed enough of the solid rock below the beach to begin her work. Amy slowly put on her lotion as she noticed Kate begin working on a sand castle in a way she hadn’t expected. Instead of requiring water to hold the sand together instead she simply squeezed the sand together. Compressing it to the point that it seemed to become stone, “ May I have a look?” Came from Amy as she pointed towards the wall Kate had began her work on. “ Sure, you are going to help me out after all.” Picking Amy up between her fingers, it was an odd feeling for Amy as Kate had carried her open palm nearly every time.

The restriction of being held between two fingers, had a rather negative affect. It made her feel restrained and helpless, thankfully it was a very short trip and she found herself once again on solid ground. Walking over to the wall as Kate continued her work. Amy gave it a few good taps to see just how solid it was. It felt as if she was hitting a very thick wall of concrete. “ Now just how am I supposed to help you with this?” “ I built you supervise once I begin work on the interior areas. I want you to move about, so I can compare the scale to you and make sure I am not making it too big or too small. Also if you have any ideas let me know. Oh and they are the finger details that I can’t really take care of.” “ Hmm well I doubt I can help with the details considering how solid you are making everything.”

Kate just chuckled, as Amy watched. Having done this before Kate had learned early on that most people were content to watch and wonder around. As she found Amy doing that right now, the girl was watching as Kate compressed the sand into the wall and used her finger nails to carve at the finger details. It became very clear to her that Kate had done this before, as the walls provided some shade Amy was able to walk around the castle relatively with consideration of the sun.

Kate lost site of Amy though once she began work on the interior of the sand castle. As she had to build each floor one at a time, Amy found herself exploring the lower floors extinguishing Kate’s hope of using her for a guide line for the scale of the castle. Amy was exploring the third floor when she heard Kate’s voice, “ Hey Amy I hope you don’t mind but I am getting kind of hungry, how about we go and see what the mess hall as cooked up.” Amy had found herself so interested in enjoying and watching such a massive structure form around her that she hadn’t been paying attention to her hunger. Now she realizing that it must have been a while since she last ate her stomach was quick to confirm this as she felt it rumble a bit. “ Sure thing.’ Came from her as she walked towards one of the windows.

She was surprised to find Kate’s hand was already waiting for her as if Kate could tell were she had been the whole time. Climbing into the hand, Amy felt a rush as Kate stood up and begin to walk towards the mess hall. “ Hey Kate, if you build things like that often why isn’t the beach covered with them?” “ I am only allowed to build so many, I will have to tear the one I am working on right now, down eventually. Though I figure I can at least finish building it before I have to. So do you like my work?” Amy grinned, “ Very much though you have a rather unique style of building. I doubt many people could get the sand to stay together simply by squeezing it.”

“ Oh are you saying that I use an unfair method.” Amy felt the ground tilt beneath her as Kate spoke. Noticing a slight chuckle from Kate, “ Oh no, not unfair it is just that you are the only person that can do it and your not playing by the same rules as everyone else.” Kate’s had tilted just a bit more, “ Oh yeah sure and just wear am I suppose to get the same amount of fine sand you use.” “ Well it is true that the laws of physics makes it quite hard for you to build with normal methods.” Amy felt Kate’s hand straiten out a bit a second later, chuckling to herself she wasn’t really concerned that Kate would drop her. They had talked to each other online for quite some time after all. Even though this was their first face to face meeting so far Amy still felt she could trust Kate.

Upon arriving at the mess hall, Kate took her usual spot at the back of the building so not to block any soldiers from coming it. Placing her hand next to a table, Amy climbed out and took her seat wondering just what she was suppose to do. A few moments later a soldier came out wearing a cook’s apron, “ Alright ladies, today we have pasta, chicken or cow so which will it be.” Amy looked confused at the generalization for a moment, “ You can order anything about it made from one of those animals, unlike me. I can only order one of the three and well it comes whole and in more then one serving.” Things seemed to clear up as Amy considered what it would take to feed Kate and how little bones would matter to her. It would be more practical for them to just cook a couple sides of beef for her or a whole bunch of chickens.

“ Can I get a hamburger.” “ Sure thing.” Came from the chef as he headed back inside without asking anymore questions. “ If you want anything to drink other then water you sort of have to go to the vending machines.” Looking around for a second, Amy noticed that Kate was pointing inside of the building. She was about to get up and go inside when she realized that she hadn’t brought any money with her. It was still in her room as she had worn her bathing suit, shrugging her shoulders water would just have to do for now she figured.

It was some time later when the food began to arrive, first Amy’s burger and fries and then a few large sides of beef began to brought out for Kate. Each slab of meat was as big as Amy and was actually being willed out. The girls had found themselves talking while they waited on the food even with that distraction though Amy could tell it had take quite some time. She had to figure it was probably Kate’s meal that took so long to cook. Tomorrow she wondered if she could just get Kate to order ahead so that neither of them would have to set around so long. From the look of Kate’s face though it seemed that she was use to waiting for things to get finished.

A hand reaching down and picking up one of the sides of beef took Amy by surprise as she compared it to the meet. Watching Kate eat for a moment she had to turn her head away from the site. It wasn’t that Kate had bad manners, Amy just had trouble coping with the fact that each side of beef was bigger then she was and it seemed complete insignificant to Kate. Choosing to focus on her own meal for the time being it surprised Amy when Kate announced that she was done before she had finished off her fries. “ Surely your not done already, I mean there wasn’t hardly any compared to you.” Kate grinned for a second, “ I eat far less then you might imagine, though I could easily handle more I don’t actually need it so why waste food?”

Amy looked on for a moment, considering how small the meal had been compared to Kate she had to wonder how the girl kept from starving. “ I get energy from other sources besides food anyway and my body is a lot more efficient then yours so comparatively I eat far less then you do. “ Hmm like what other sources?” “ That question is going to have to wait until later to answer, it might sound odd but they are quite a few things that I am not permitted to talk about.” Amy shrugged for a moment when she felt her stomach grumble a bit, the conversation had slowed down her eating which gave her stomach time to settle and let her know how much she had finished.

She had been so nervous while talking to Kate, that she didn’t stop to think. Having now thoroughly over stuffed herself she slowly set the food down. “ Sorry ladies I almost forgot.” Came from behind them as a large glass of water was set down in front of Amy, Kate’s drink was prepared some what differently as Amy noticed a large container having its top removed. It had been setting beside the building the entire time Amy had wondered what it was used for. She now knew as a few bags of ice were poured into it, and a valve was opened letting some water rush in. Picking the entire thing it, it looked like a kid’s cup compared to Kate as she drained the entire thing. Amy on the other had nearly lost her entire lunch when she looked at her water. She doubted she could fit anything else inside of herself in her current state. Kate noticing this let out a slight laugh as she refilled the container and down some more water.

A dozen fills ups later and Kate was finished, while Amy looked like she was about to throw up having to set around the food while her stomach was so full. “ Shall we go?” Came from above as she noticed Kate’s hand reaching down for her. “ I don’t think I can move.” “ Well how about you just let me pick you up?” Amy nodded ever so slowly, “ Just be careful I feel sick.” “ You little people can be such gluttons, over stuffing yourself like that.” Kate was careful to move Amy slowly as it seemed like a rapid movement of any type would unsettle her. Standing up she had planned on going back to the beach but now with Amy in the state she was it seemed that it would be best to head back to her room.

Amy felt a bit better the moment the cool air rushed over her, despite Kate’s living area being huge it actually had its climate control. Though it did take a while to circulate threw out it, the structure was so heavily insulated that once it got to a certain stage it pretty much stayed there on its own unless of course one of the doors were opened. Kate moved slowly inside avoiding shaking Amy who seemed grateful for the attention. As she slipped herself inside she shut the massive doors behind her. Laying down within the center of the room, she slowly lowered Amy onto the plain of her stomach. This shocked Amy for a moment, though just for a second as she felt the skin beneath her.

Kate tended to enjoy laying like this as it gave her reassurance that her friends were safe. As she didn’t have to worry about them wondering around and accidently getting themselves crushed. Amy for her part found Kate stomach to be surprisingly firm as she seemed to notice for the first time all of Kate looked like it was strong despite her size. They were clear signs of muscles when Kate moved her arms as her biceps often let themselves be known. Her abs were clearly noticeable and Kate lets looked like a swimmers or perhaps the legs of a female villain in a movie. The type that would wrap them around some man and squeeze the air from them. A thought got a laugh from Amy despite her feeling sick. “ You know normal sized or not, unless a guy favored strong girls I doubt they would like you.” This got a laugh from Kate as well much to Amy’s protest as she found herself getting motion sick.

Kate’s laughter bouncing her into the air, until her hand came up under Amy. Kate still chuckling held the girl for some time before setting her back down after her laughter had time to stop. Amy found herself once again laying down as the movement had brought back her sickness in full swing. “ Sorry about that Amy, but yeah I have been told that before. I am surprised you noticed so soon though, most people don’t tend to notice my body structure until later surprising enough. Well they don’t seem to notice all of it at least.” Kate took a moment to press her hands to her chest for a second, that being one of the areas people notice almost right away. “ Every gets to wrapped up in my size to notice to many details though.”

A slight laugh from Amy, “ Well I kind of wish I had your size as well.” Kate was able to keep her laughter to a giggle this time as she new right away Amy wasn’t referring to her height. As a very well endowed female Kate was quite pleased with the size of her bust. Though she had actually had to develop a good deal of pride in her entire body. As her clothing was limited and almost always short in comparison to herself, it was rather hard for her to keep her body concealed is not impossible. This was the reason she had developed the philosophy that since she has to show it off, then she might as well be proud of it. Nearly the entire male population of the base seemed to agree whole heartedly with this philosophy of hers, especially the ones that had to remain on extended stays and didn’t have a family.

“ I wouldn’t mind it if I could get a nice tan like you though.” Came from Kate as she brushed her finger against Amy for a second. Leaning forward a bit so to see around the massive hills of Kate’s breast. “ You mean you can’t tan?” “ Nope I can’t tan anymore then what I already have, even then this is more of something might body took upon itself to do rather then the sun as able to do. “ Why can’t you get a tan, I was actually wondering about that while we were on the beach.” Kate seemed to think a few moments before answering, “ I absorb radiation and my body converts it to energy. Well I don’t absorb every type or all of it but I absorb a great deal. That is the reason that I don’t have to each near as much as you might expect. I get my energy from other sources.” Amy grinned, “ Hey I thought that was one of the things you couldn’t tell me about.” “ Meah changed my mind, you already know about me after all. I doubt knowing the reason I don’t have to eat as much as normal is going to matter.”

An itch got Amy’s attention as she began to scratch her elbow she noticed the salt from the water on her skin. Sighing she stood up, “ Well I need to get washed up, mind setting me up in my room.” Kate didn’t bother to ask to pick up Amy this time as the girl seemed to have given her permission. Picking her up between her fingers, Kate often found herself thinking how delicate humans seemed during this time. Kate couldn’t help but take a moment to muse on this subject, Amy seemed like such a delicate little doll that was quickly becoming more precious to her then she had been. As they got to know each other Kate’s affection tended to grow, and since she and Amy got along it helped it even more.

Amy didn’t complain about the slow down in her trip, she just waited patiently until she found herself standing outside of her room. “ Hey Amy I am going to go and get cleaned up myself. I will be outside, don’t worry you will be able to find me.” Amy gave a nod and watched Kate make her way from the room. Outside a few of the soldiers who worked as the firemen were lazing around. Noticing Kate walking their way in her bikini each one of them grinned. “ Hi fellows, mine giving me a cleaning?” “ Sure thing pretty lady.” Came from below as they quickly rushed over to the tower that was used for that purpose. Making their way to the mid section, the tower was one of the few things around that was taller then Kate. This helped in getting her clear though.

The soldiers stopped before they began to make their way up it themselves. Each one braced themselves as they began a game of rock scissors paper to decide who would get watch station. When the decision was decided one of them stepped forward, “ Full bath of just a rinse?” “ Oh you should know that, just a rinse since when have I taken a full bath with everyone wondering around?” The group let out a long disappointed sigh, they tended to really like it when Kate went for the full bath, but it was true that would have to wait for a while. Still it was fun washing her off anyway, as each one took up their station upon the tower. Two of the favorite areas were just about level with Kate’s crotch region as well as with her breast. These were the ones that were often played for.

As each one manned their stations, several jets of water slammed into Kate that would have normally stripped bark from trees. It didn’t do anything to Kate other then clean her off though as she let them clean her off. She let out a slight giggle as some of them angled the anger in an attempt to scoot her clothing further down. The material was to tight for that thanks to it having been a while since she got new clothes, “ If you are going to do that, you should talk to the supply boys and ask them where my new clothes are.” Some of troops laughed, while a few of them blushed.

Steven who had actually won the right to get Kate’s crotch area was one that found himself blushing. A fact that didn’t escape from Kate as she slowly rotated letting them get her entire body, she slowly stepped back a bit, slightly bending at her knees she placed her rear end against the little work station. Steven nearly falling back as she got close enough to touch, Kate letting out a massive giggle as she moved her heinie from side to side. “ Oh what is the matter, I thought you wanted that station.” Steve just shook his head as he proceeded to wash off her rear, Kate letting out a giggle as he seemed to show some extra enthusiasm for his work after this little seen. Finally finished Kate, found herself holding back a blush at her behavior and what she decided to do next. “ I think I need some help drying off.” Steve found himself snatched from his tower only a second later.

Pressed against Kate’s firm rear end, the others let out a collective grunt of disapproval having not been the one chosen. Steve for his part found himself soaked as Kate moved him about each cheek. The bikini bottom being more like a thong on her massive form. He found the skin to be surprisingly soft and very pleasing to the touch though they were other areas that he wished he would get a guided tour off. Still chuckling Kate finally set him back on his station before walking off. Looking up he noticed the elevator coming down to his station. Thinking for a second he quickly began to make his way down the stair well. He would still have to deal with the ones that had gotten the task of cleaning Kate’s feet but maybe by using the stairs he could avoid a heckling from the entire group.

It seemed to be tradition that whenever one of them got that type of attention from Kate, the others just had to torment them. Despite this, every one of them that had received it so far considered it well worth it. Kate found Amy waiting outside of the structure for her, as she had no intention of walking as far as Kate did. The girl was now in a pair of baggy shorts and a t-shirt. Seeming to have decided to remain with the relaxed look. Amy didn’t say anything about the seen, rather she just made a scolding motion with her fingers which got a laugh from Kate. Amy wondered back in this time under her own power instead of being carried by Kate, while Kate crawled in and began to search threw the various containers for a outfit she felt like wearing.

As Amy changed her clothing, the selection was now more limited, as she took out what some would consider shorts and a rather lacking shirt. Amy just looked on as Kate changed her clothing, removing her massive bikini top Amy even noticed that Kate’s breast didn’t seem to sag even when they weren’t support by a bra. The skin of her breast was much the same color as the wrest of her body since it wasn’t actually the sun that had given her the very light tan that she did have. Slipping on a bra, Amy removed her bottom as well. Something got Amy’s attention for the first time at this moment, Kate didn’t seem to have any hair on her entire body except for her head and eye browse. Blinking for a few seconds, she didn’t see any razors around that would work for Kate so it made her wonder just how she did that.

Kate didn’t notice Amy’s gaze as she slipped on a pair of panty’s as well as her shorts and shirt. The shorts seemed to cling to her like a second skin, while the t-shirt she put on left her entire stomach exposed, as it actually folded under her breast. This had the effect of making sure that her breast were complete covered but it clung to her skin so firmly that it was easy to make out the outline of her nipples. At last Kate noticed, Amy’s look as a playful smile formed on her face, she would have to try something later on but not right now. She considered Amy a friend now, but despite that and having talked to her online for years she wasn’t quite sure if this next stunt she had planned would float. Rather she settled for just relaxing a while, “ Hey Amy want to watch a video?” Picking up the platform that served as her keyboard the project attached to it turned slightly to keep the screen on the same part of the wall as Kate began to search threw her video collection. The girls finally settled on a few movies, though they finally found a difference at this moment. Kate having been raised by the army was both pro military and into action and destruction as well. After all she had been taught how to cause it, Amy for her part wanted to watch movies with more story and not so much gory.

They were however able to settle on lord of the rings, while the other few movies seemed to be a trade of between the two girls. A soft sound got Kate’s attention during the fifth movie as she looked down at Amy. The girl had laid down a while back and it seemed that between the warmth of Kate’s stomach and the regular motion as well as her fatigue that she had fallen asleep. Grinning Kate placed her hand upon the girl, as she settled back herself. Pushing a few buttons on the massive keyboard all the lights within the room winked out a few seconds later. Kate’s massive hand move over Amy to settle gently over her body as Kate went into what some would consider sleep. Though truth was she was always aware, the closes Kate could achieve to sleep was her heart rate slowed and her body in general went into a relaxed state, she never fully lost consciousness though.

As Amy slumbered and Kate relaxed, the hand that covered Amy would occasionally move about gently petting the small figure upon Kate’s stomach. A few cameras continued their observation of the room for a short while longer before the attendants went on to other things. Without any sound to wake her, the gentle movements of Kate’s stomach and her soft breathing it was some time before Amy returned from the land of Nod. This gave Kate plenty of time to think though as she often found herself doing at night, it was extremely enjoyable to her to get to hold Amy threw the night.

Amy woke well into the morning, still finding herself laying comfortably upon Kate’s stomach. Slowly setting up it didn’t take her a second to remember where she was as she looked around the area. It was dark thanks to the lights being out but she could make some things out still. The least of all being Kate herself whom she assumed was still sleeping. Had she been able to get a better view of Kate’s face she might have noticed the rather playful smile that she now wore upon her face. Moving slowly over Kate’s stomach Amy made her way to the edge looking down to try and figure a good way to get off her massive new friend. Simply jumping didn’t seem like such a good idea, as even laying down it wouldn’t be a very pleasant fall. Noticing Kate’s hand at her side, Amy took a look towards Kate’s shoulder. It would take some doing but it seemed that she could get over to it.

Walking towards her, Kate’s breast would be the only problem with getting to her shoulder as she considered the various ways that she might be able to get pass them. She could just scoot around the size of course but that would put her some what close to falling thanks to the size of Kate’s endowments. There was also the option of climbing over them, she wasn’t sure how Kate would take that though should she wake up. The final option wasn’t even there as she considered going between her breast. Thanks to the t-shirt covering both the top of her breast and the bottom that wasn’t going to happen. She didn’t even bother trying to lift it considering how tight the material must be and how strong it would have to be in order to contain Kate’s massive chest. As she debated on which way to try for, Kate was be careful not to make any movement nothing that might tell Amy that she was awake and had been so the entire night. After a while Amy finally settled on a course of action, “HEY KATE I NEED TO GET DOWN.” Echoed off the walls as the girl yelled at the top of her lunges.

Even though it didn’t hurt her it did shock Kate, as her eyes now opened up completely. Looking down towards Amy she could hear and see that the girl was slightly chuckling at the look upon her face. Kate was use to people trying to climb down her body, Amy was one of the few that decided waking her up would make the most since. “ Oh good you are a light sleeper, how about some help. I need to get to my room.” Chuckling Kate offered her hand to Amy who instead of climbing all the way in simply set down upon the side of it. It was a short ride and Kate had deposited her friend on the walk way were she could head into her room. Setting up and rubbing her eyes for a moment, Kate looked towards the door that Amy had left open. “ Well you sure make a good alarm clock.”

A response didn’t come for a while later, when Amy came back into view. Shaking her hands dry, “ Well I had to use the lady’s room and I couldn’t think of a way to get down without putting my life at risk.” “ Uh hu.” Was Kate only response as she stretched, then rolled over on her stomach. “ Well once you are ready how about we go and get something to eat, then go and find something to do.” “ I have an idea if you don’t mind me suggesting one, we spent all that time on the beach yesterday but didn’t do any swimming. So I was hoping we could go for a dip in the ocean.” “ Alright that sounds like fun, I will have to pick some things up though before hand.”

Amy came out brushing her hair so she wouldn’t feel like she needed to yell. “ What is that?” “ Oh just a raft and a few other things that I like to take with me when I go swimming with a normal sized person. You know how to serf?” “ Nope never tried to learn.” “ Well then we will just have to fix that, it is kind of nice learning with me since I can make waves on demand and you don’t have to worry about getting a face full of sand. Amy nodded as she walked back into the room to put the brush away. “ Okay that sounds like it could be interesting, though I hope to do some pure swimming as well. Just what do they serve to eat around here?” “ Plenty well plenty for you, my diet is a bit more limited. Once you are ready we can just head down to the mess hall and grab something to eat.”

[happiest_in_shadows]

Kate slipped on her bathing suit from the previous day while Amy changed a new one. While Kate had worn hers previously the washing it had received at the end of the day had washed any sand from it. That tended to be how most things were taken care of as far as Kate was concerned. You defiantly didn’t need to be gentle with her, it had been so long since something other then herself had been able to hurt her. As Amy came out she once again found Kate’s hand waiting for her. Upon climbing into it though she found herself lifted to Kate shoulder and dropped off. Grinning at her friend, Kate fulled a few strands of her hair over to her to hold on. “ Tired of carrying me?” “ Not really I just wanted to free up my hands and I was thinking you might be getting tired of me carrying you all the time. So I thought you might enjoy an chance to just ride on my shoulder.”

“ It is a long way down.” “ Oh don’t worry about that, just hold on to my hair and I will be careful to keep you from falling.” As Kate began to move Amy found her nerves on edge, holding onto Kate’s hair almost to the point that her knuckles began to turn white. It felt like a amusement park ride that everyone insisted was safe, but there just didn’t see to be enough things holding you in place. As if you could be thrown off at any moment, plus since was having to crawl she found herself bent at an angle, something she did not enjoy in the least. The thought that she would feel better once Kate stood was proven to be false as even though she no longer felt as if she was slipping the shier increase in height sent her mind screaming. Something about having to depend on her own strength and balance, while not having Kate’s hand safely around her unnerved her a great deal.

“ Kate…. would you umm.” Looking over at her shoulder, Amy didn’t have time to finish the sentence. Kate having had this experience before didn’t wait for her to task before wrapping her fingers around the tiny girl. Holding her now in the palm of her hand Amy seemed to relax quite a bit. Kate chose not to mention anything as they made their way over to the mess hall, which was currently filled with soldiers forcing down their breakfast. “ Hey Kate, I was wondering. Should the mess hall be part of the main structure?” “ Well it was but it was moved once the projects got into biological agents and other things, to provide some more safety. Also there is me to take into account, it was decided a while back that it would just be easier to keep food preparation all in the same area instead of having to set up a special area for me.” Amy nodded as they found the same spot as before.

Amy was surprised when she found a plate placed before her without even asking, Kate’s food came out rather quickly as well. “ Now Kate your eggs are going to be some what cold since you didn’t wake up on schedule.” Came from the cook, “ That is fine, make them salty?” “ As always.” Came from the pudgy fellow as he made his way back into the mess hall. While Kate enjoyed a large helping of eggs and quite a few watermelons that she ate like some would have eaten berries. Amy found herself looking at a large plate of pan cakes, eggs, and bacon. “ Hey Kate who is the joker that made this, it is bigger then me.” Kate let out a giggle, “ The head cook’s name is Greg and I think he just gave you a big pile of the left overs since we did arrive late.” Amy let out a sigh as she began to eat the mill deciding this time that she was not going to eat herself sick.

“ Now Amy next time I carry you, you are going to have to ride on my shoulder since I am going to need my hands free.” Amy’s chewing slowed down as these words hit her, having already eaten a decent amount of her food. She slowly pushed the plate away, “ Well alright I will try to hold it in, but just in case I react more strongly than I would like I think I should quit eating now.” Kate just grinned, as she had already finished off her food. Taking Amy back into her hand and depositing the girl upon her shoulder, she felt Amy’s hand wrap around a strand of her hair. “ Just relax Amy, I won’t let you fall.” These words didn’t help Amy very much as Kate stopped off and picked up a serf bored as well as a raft, it didn’t take her long to realize either that only one of Kate’s hands was more then enough to hold these items.

It was tempting for her to ask to be picked up again, but she had to wonder just why Kate would want her to remain upon her shoulder. It seemed to be a trust exercise, after Kate had taken some time to think of it. Doing what she could to toughen up and keep herself from asking to be picked up again. It helped her quite a bit once she heard the rushing of water and the clear sound of massive objects hitting it. She assumed those were Kate’s feet as she looked out over the ocean. The realization of how far they must be moving out though once she noticed the water riding up above Kate’s chest hit home. As the finally made it out to a level where the young Titaness felt content she slowly lowered Amy into the water. Amy for her part took a moment to look up at Kate, who was placing a few items into the water.

Finding herself looking up at Kate, she noticed that water came up to Kate’s chest, considering how tall the girl was Amy didn’t much care for the fact that the water had to be a couple hundred feet deep. Looking back towards the shore, the water she found herself swimming in was actually calm thanks to the depth of it. “ So you are going to take care of the waves right?” Kate grinned giving a nod she tapped the serf bored under the water a few times, as Amy swam over to it. She moved just over the area that it vanished and wait for Kate to let go. The bored came up under the girl, guided by Kate’s hand though all the way up until the last few inches. Taking a few steps back, Amy was surprised that she could still easily since the presence of Kate’s massive foot falls even under so much water.

“ Read?” Was the only thing she heard as Kate didn’t wait for a answer before lifting her hands from the water, locking them together and driving them into the sea. The resulting impact created a rather large wave, defiantly not of tsunami levels but more then enough to lift Amy and bored from the water. Amy felt the water rushing up on her as she looked towards her back, the wave lifting her up and carrying her towards shore, the ride went on longer then normal as it had much longer to travel. This giving Amy courage to try and stand up on the bored, had she not done this she might have rode the way until its energy died out. As she tried to stand though she found herself losing her balance and taking a heard first plunge into the water.

Amy didn’t have time to swim for the surface though as she felt something warm and soft come up from under her. It was only a second later that she was above the water, wresting in Kate’s hand the serf bored in the other. “ So ready to try again?” Hit Amy’s ears as she looked herself over, Kate had snatched her up out of the water even before she could get choked. “ Sure thing, think you can always snatch me up that quick?” “ For now while I am only making little waves, I think we should start on your balance first though.” Amy gave a nod as she was placed on the bored this time, laying down she felt Kate’s pinky nudge her side a few times. Upon Amy setting up Kate took her between her fingers. Holding the girl upright on the bored so that only the slightest amount of weight wrested upon her legs.

As Kate released her Amy took hold of Kate’s massive pinky finger. Using this to keep herself steady as she struggled to stay upright on the bored. Kate seeing that Amy seemed to be doing alright after a few minutes decided to remove her finger and see if Amy can stand on her own. She was surprised when she didn’t feel the tiny hands on her finger let go but rather found Amy still holding on. “ Just what do you think you are doing? You put me back there and keep your hand right next to me.” This got a laugh from Kate as she struggled to keep her hand steady as she settled Amy back down. “ You know maybe we should just try setting first.” Giving a nod Amy set down upon the bored, a leg over each side to help her stay on it.

Kate began to move around the bored, every so often using her hands to create a small wave as Amy did her best to remain on it. Each time Kate moved the bored she would adjust her position just a little bit in order to insure that Amy remained in water that was deep enough, while not getting taken further out to sea. The water kept in a range that never went to bar below Kate’s bust line or too far below. This game continued for nearly two hours as Kate constantly adjusted her position the girls continued talking through out the lesson went quicker then most, as Amy wasn’t required to return to her own bored or wait for waves. Kate just continued to generate them by lightly hitting the water with enough force to shatter several feet of concrete.

The rate of the lesson though and the constant waves sapped all of Amy energy before too long. As she found herself getting tired she leans on the bored, “ Hey Kate could we take a brake?” Noticing her friend seemed to be out of breath, and her legs were turning red from the exercise. It seemed they would have to continue this some other time, “ Sure thing.” Amy was a bit shocked when Kate picked her up once again, she had been expected to be allowed to lay upon the bored. As she laid in Kate’s hand though she felt herself being moved from side to side as Kate was looking for something. “ Oh crap that is what I get for not paying attention. I had brought that raft for you to relax in but I think I washed it out to sea.” Sighing for a moment, Amy felt an odd motion as she noticed Kate slowly leaning back.

As Kate settled herself back into the water, she had to be move more slowly then normal. The water could support her but she had to be even more careful then a normal person as she finally found herself settled down. Her free hand picking up the serf bored and placing it upon her stomach as well as Amy. Looking around for a moment, “ Well I guess this is one solution.” “ Yup gets me off my feet, and you can relax for a while as well. After this you should be able to just swim around some like you wanted to.” Nodding her head Amy looked around for a second. She didn’t want to dry off as she hated the residue salt water left behind if you allowed it to evaporate off your skin. Looking around for a second Kate felt Amy’s tiny foot falls as the girl made her way down her stomach.

Peeking around her breast to see what was going on, she watched as Amy made her way down to her belly button and slipped right in. Chuckling at the site, of the girl be able to set in her belly button it was true that Amy’s movements were restricted by the water was defiantly kept warm by Kate’s body heat and Amy figured that it would take longer for all of it to evaporate from Kate then it would her own skin. The girls talked for a while until each in her own time fell into a half sleep state. Amy just looking around and wondering how they managed to keep this place clean with all the testing that went on around it. Kate just enjoying someone else’s company and moving her hands threw the water.

Kate could feel some ocean life moving about her, a few of the fish even nipping at her skin though moving on when they found they couldn’t get it to give. Most large predators kept away from the area seeming to have responded by the sounds that her foot falls had generated in the water. While they were loud on the land, with the noise being able to move even more quickly and sharply in the water it wasn’t surprising that anything with a since of hearing avoided the area as she moved about. With the noise having died down some see life returned to the area, though she figured they would quickly leave once she began to move about the area once again.

In this situation both girls seem to doze off as they just spent their time relaxing. Amy actually having to fight off sleep from time to time as she found herself enjoying her position. The only thing that managed to ster her from her restful state was when the water went down too far below her shoulders and she began too since the salt on her skin. Climbing out of Kate’s belly button and walking to her side. There was no way that she would have tried jumping from Kate’s side if they were on land. As things were now though Kate’s body had sunk a decent depth into the water in order to permit her to float. Gaging the height as not much worse then some of the high dives of the swimming pools she went to. Kate’s eyes flared wide open the moment she felt Amy leave her body and dive into the water.

Her first noting was to turn to her side and snatch the girl up, but as this would force Amy under her body that was completely out of the question. Before she could decide on an action though Amy surfaced near by, causing Kate to let out a sigh of relief an action that Amy noticed. “ Something wrong?” Amy was actually surprised when Kate’s hand came up under her and lifted her out of the water. “ Amy please don’t do that again, what if I had been floating even lightly in the direction you were or you had come up in the wrong direction. It might not seem like it but it is quite dangerous to get stuck under me. If I don’t move just right the shift in my weight can be like a ship sinking and actually drag you under the water. So I couldn’t just move quickly if you got trapped under me.”

A some what sick look appeared on Amy’s face, “ I guess I let it slip my mind, it isn’t every day you are around someone as big as you.” “ I know but please before you do something like that again tell me, so I can advise against it.” Amy just grinned, “ Maybe.” Kate just rolled her eyes at this reaction, extending her arm out she turned her hand slightly and dumped Amy back into the water, this time a good deal away from her body. “ You just like to be difficult.”

Amy broke the water a little while after Kate had finished speaking. Spitting out some sea water and making a revolted face do to the taste. After recovering she began to swim around a bit as she moved about Kate was careful to keep a close eye on her though she seemed to be half asleep. Amy had chosen to try and make a lap around Kate though she remembered not to get to close to her, as she did note that even though it was very slowly Kate was indeed being moved very slowly by the various currents that pulled on her massive form. As she swam around the thought that had Kate been normal sized she would have splashed her made a grin as she considered how ineffective that would be and the consequences if Kate decided to retaliate.

As Amy swam about she took note of how Kate looked in the vast ocean normally Kate looked simply huge even in pictures. However, in the water with nothing to compare her against she simply appeared to be another female. It made Amy wonder if anyone had seen a picture of Kate in a state such as she was currently in only to encounter her in person later on. “Hey Kate I was just thinking I get why you can’t put a picture of yourself in your profiles, but don’t you think you could put one of yourself swimming? I mean it isn’t like anyone could tell just how big you are if you did that besides even if you put a picture of yourself where they could it isn’t like anyone would believe it. They would just think that someone had done a really good job of editing it.

“I haven’t really thought of it all that much Sheila just said that I probably shouldn’t put a picture of myself in it. I wonder if Sheila knows about the gts communities online maybe I should show her some.” Amy looked perplexed for a second as it took her a moment to realize that Kate was referring to web sites that dealt with the subject of giantess. Though she hadn’t looked into it herself she got the idea pretty quickly that Kate had. She didn’t really find it surprising that Kate would look into such things. “ Know of a few good web sites.” “ Yup I know of a few and now that I am thinking on it I actually be Sheila does. I know they browse the web sites I like to visit every once in a while. I guess they just didn’t feel comfortable talking to me about it.” This got a chuckle from Kate though Amy looked more annoyed then anything else.

“ Don’t you get tired of them invading your privacy?” A swell of water lifted Amy up a second later, as Kate began to raise up letting herself sink a bit before righting herself and standing up. The action served to push Amy away and ruin her chances of finishing her swim around Kate. Though in truth she probably wouldn’t have made it when Kate chose to stand up Amy was only about mid thigh length down and was showing sines of tiring out already. She would have had to finish another side and the last bit of Kate’s leg if she was going to finish. “ Amy I am over 600 feet tall I have very little of anything that is considered privacy. Even now when I am controlling my voice I know everyone back on the island can hear me at least almost everyone.”

Amy let out a sigh she didn’t see how that explained then looking into what she did on the internet but she doubted Kate would listen to it. These were effectively the people that had raised her and conditioned her over the years it isn’t like she is going to suddenly turn against them considering how good a job they did. Plus even though they keep taps on her Amy had already realized that they are very careful to keep from doing it in the open. They probably watch her through cameras and her computer was the only conclusion Amy could reach. Amy was taking out of her revelry as she noticed that only Kate’s head remained above the water. “ Did we float out to a deeper area or something.

“Nope not as deep I am sitting down.” Amy just shook her head before a massive gust of wind hit her. Quickly realizing that it was Kate’s breath she held her hands up while using her legs to swim. “ Quit quit quit it.” Looking at Kate for a second who was grinning quite widely Amy finally gave in. Swimming over to her Kate continued to smile Amy waited until she was only a foot away pulled back her arm and splashed Kate for all she was worth. Kate seemed to go into a state of shock at Amy’s action. “ See how you like it.” Hit Kate’s ears as Amy giggled slightly Kate finally snapping out of her state of shock burst into a fit of giggles at the thought. Amy felt something grasp her leg a second later expect Kate to pull her under the water. Instead she found herself lifted upside down into the air letting out a rather indignant cry.

“You tall people always taking advantage of your height.” “ Oh shush you seemed to enjoy using me for a couch earlier on.” “ At your size more like a boast.” Kate moved Amy above her head holding the smaller girl above her mouth just as these words were spoken. The fingers that held Amy released dropping her towards Kate’s mouth which quickly formed into a pucker. A scream came from Amy until a jet of air hit her lifting her up into the air. As Kate used her breath to keep Amy in flight. The scream of fear turned into one of enjoyment as she began to scream for Kate to send her higher. Kate for her part was careful to keep Amy only about thirty feet above her face. Not wanting to risk blowing too hard and accidently sending her friend off in another direction.

Finally a hand came up and snatched Amy from the air while she was at the top height. As Amy found herself engulfed in darkness she just laid there. Trying to finish a swim around Kate and the surfing lessons had tired her out quite a bit. Wondering just how late it was she enjoyed the feeling of gravity on her body as Kate stood up to her massive height. Opening her hand to look down at the little girl that wrested within it “ So what you want to do now.” “ How about take a nap I am exhausted.” Nodding her head Kate wasn’t the least bit tired but she figured Amy would be. Walking back towards shore she figured she would drop Amy off in her room and while Amy washed herself she would go get herself hosed down as well. Really though she didn’t want to go with the same type of wash as yesterday.

She would much rather have a bath grinning at this thought she would have to stop off and talk to Sheila so she could get some privacy. She knew she couldn’t ever get complete privacy after all there was the fire crew and no matter what some people would sneak a peak. There was also the fact that at over seven hundred feet tall she was pretty hard to miss. “ Just how is this place heated?” Hit Kate’s ears a few minutes later as she crawled into the area that served as her room, “ Body heat mostly I generate an awful lot also it is well insulated. A few other things that keep it warm as well of course.” Nodding as she was set down Amy walked rather stiffly into her room. The water having had a good deal of help dry while Kate was keeping her air born.

“ I might be a while I am going to get cleaned up.” Turning around Amy noticed Kate heading towards the exit waving to her she made her way into her room. Figuring that she could take this time to try and get herself a little more organized and see just what they had put in her room. She had noticed a tv and other things as well as some cd’s but she wasn’t sure what was on them. There was also the hope that there would be a computer she would have to be careful about what she said though. Since she was sure that her conversations and post would be being monitored the entire time. The first thing she decided to do though was to get herself cleaned up, as she started to strip of her bathing suit she began to wonder if she could get her close cleaned up. She would just have to ask Kate about it later on dropping her top and bottom. The thought that she was being watched now hit her. Turning bright red she hoped they would at least give her privacy during these times she would just have to ask about that one later on.

Sheila could tell Kate was heading her way before the girl even got close. Noticing that she no longer had Amy with her and knowing full well that they had been swimming it didn’t take much to realize what she was going to ask for. Coming up to the roof before Kate even got there, “ I take it you are going to want to get yourself washed of?” “ Yup think you could get me some privacy.” Sheila just grinned, “ Be out in thirty minutes it is going to take that long to get everyone in their stations. Nodding her head Kate began the trip back to her room she figured that it would take a little while to get everything prepared. Of course everyone couldn’t be brought in at least not entirely. There always had been a few people keeping watch just incase something went wrong with the security systems.

Dusting herself off a bit before she crawled back into her room she didn’t show it as much as Amy did but Kate didn’t exactly like having salt water drying on herself either. Laying down in her room she gave a slightly shake. Looking towards the projection that served as her computer’s screen she noted the time. Opening up a few files she began to browse threw various images that she had collected over the years. A good deal of them being of locations that she would like to visit while some were artistic renderings of various people in characters and people as giantess. The good majority of the pictures she collected show casing some of the things she would like to do. Grinning at the thought of going to places like the grand canyon. She knew one day she would get to travel at least after all nothing can last for ever and she had no doubt the secret of her existence would eventually be released.

“ Alright little lady everyone is cleared out.” Came from behind Kate as she looked over her shoulder. Noticing a soldier standing at the entrance Kate gave a smile. “ Alright I will be out in a second.” Nodding as he left she heard a vehicle start up and head off figuring that he was heading towards his assigned position as well or a good peeping spot. Kate digs out a pair of panties, bra, tube top and a skirt. As Kate headed out to take her shower Amy was spending her time enjoying a nice long bath. Figuring that it would take them a while to get everything ready she had been lessening to the sounds of Kate moving about as she relaxed. Figuring that the second time was for her to actually get rinsed off. Amy looked at her hands noticing the water had caused the skin to begin to wrinkle she had been soaking for such a long time.

Climbing out of the tub she went to go get dressed figuring she could see what was on the tv they had put in the room. Kate scanned the area as she walked towards the tower once again. Stripping off her massive top as she walked she had to stop and carefully remove her bottom though as she couldn’t risk being forced to hop down that she was on the actual base and not just the beach. The entire area had been made to resist bomber attacks and even a nuclear blast so long as it didn’t hit directly. This allowed for Kate to walk around and even run however jumping on one leg was still very much out of the question. As the solders that manned the hoses on the station looked on they kept their whistles to themselves.

Having to bath out in the open was one of the things that Kate still felt self conscious about. Even though she was use to showing off her body this was still an extreme and Sheila nor the scientist wanted anyone making Kate nervous about getting washed off. It was for this reason that anyone that got to bath her had to keep their comments to themselves or risk a reprimand and being sent to work in a less favorable location at least. As Kate walked over a few of the soldiers were rather tempted to make a statement about her breast. Even without any support they didn’t sag a trait that no was sure if it was from the drug or if she was just naturally a really fit young lady. “ Alright I hope the water is warm this time.” Got a laugh as they had learned long ago that in Kate’s case it really didn’t matter. They hadn’t really found an extreme of heat or cold that appeared in nature that would bother the massive girl.

Each man turned on the water at their station as they began to give Kate her rinse. The play from the previous day when she was clothed though was gone. As this time she was getting a true bath and they were under strict orders to keep things professional. Washing Kate’s entire body always took a long time especially when one was doing a thorough jog as was being done right now. Each person had a certain area of skin to cover, of course the crotch and breast regions were still the most highly prized area. The crotch for this job was the most prized though as the person doing the washing was afforded more privacy from Kate’s eyes then the one that worked on her breast.

Each jet of water was moved slowly over Kate’s form careful to cover every area of her massive body. Kate for her part enjoyed the experience as she slowly turned so that the wrest of her body could be washed off. She was always in the greatest hurry though when she had her back to the tower though. It was true that when she faced the structure everyone working on it could see her. The fact that she had something in front of her helped while as she turned her back she there was nothing to cover her up with except her hands and open air. The water was turned up a good deal more for these washes as there was no worry of them damaging Kate clothing.

As Kate stood there a thought came to her mind as she realized that she had forgotten to tell Amy just how long her showers normally take. Letting out a sigh it isn’t like she was going to request for someone to go tell her and give them an excuse to take a peak at her. She figured that Amy could wait about an hour after all as she slowly turned her massive form to the side. Each time they finished a different side of her body she would get a thumbs up from the one that was in charge of washing her face. Always turning slowly to help them insure their work. Amy for her part had managed to find some decent tv shows and wondered if they were the ones that were normally shown to Kate.

The channels ranged quite a bit more then she had expected they would though as she recalled Kate did spend most of her time on the beach. So it wasn’t very likely that they had to worry about her TV viewing too much more like only monitor the shows when she is watching them. Sighing and settling for a comedy she wasn’t really able to get into the show though as she found herself dosing off the fatigue from her lessons earlier in the day and just swimming in general catching up with her. Kate for her part had finished up her bath and was dropping off her clothing. Leaving the bathing suit within a rather large building to get it washed off. She would just pick it up later on though she new they would put it mostly through the same treatment she got. Except they would take the time to inspect the material and see how much wear and tear had occurred.

Slipping on her clothing Kate felt quite relaxed as she wondered back to the structure that served as her home. Crawling back in she was surprised at what she heard the sounds of someone sleeping. Looking towards the door to Amy’s room Kate placed her finger against it. Pushing it open the machinery having been set up to actually give way when enough force was applied simply slid open to let her pink inside. What she found was Amy lightly napping on a chair. Letting the door slide back shut “ Well she didn’t even stay up long enough to eat dinner.” Thinking on this for a second Kate simply let out a side as she laid down on her back. Scooting her way further into the structure this time she took out the massive bag that served as her pillow.

Kate was ready to do something long before Amy was even awake the next morning. A the giantess had gotten out of her bed before six and began to plan out the days activities. The first thing she wanted to do was some bungee jumping followed by some hang glide. At least her version of them since nothing like that could really support Kate. That was only two activities though so she now found herself trying to think of something else they could do. This was proving to be a challenge though as she considered the options. She doubted Amy would want to play tag and one untrained person really wouldn’t be that much of a challenge in the first place.

Kate did spend some time trying to think of a game that they could compete in but she drew a blank in that area. The games that she played were anyone competed where pretty much all her being the predator and she didn’t want to compete at something that would be too easy to win. It had also been a very long time since Kate had played anything in which she was the hunted. This wasn’t thanks to Kate’s size or anything rather it was due to the fact that it was simply far too easy to catch her. She was simply too big of a target for anyone to miss. Kate was finally forced to settle on the fact that the final games would have to be some bored games on her computer. These of course she would just leave up to Amy to pick from after all she was planning on taking her hang gliding and bungee jumping already.

A few soldiers had gathered outside even though most of them were awake about the same time Kate was they currently had task to perform. The few that didn’t have anything to do had simply been setting around relaxing and watching Kate pace around. Many of them still found it amazing to see someone the size of a mountain moving so quickly. It also gave them a appreciation for the strength of the reinforced concrete that had been put in to protect the structure from bombs. Heading over towards the mess hall early Kate bent down as Greg came out “ Hey Kate were is your friend.” “ Still sleeping I just figured that I could order early.” “ About when will you be down?” “ I would say in about an hour.” Greg gave a nod not bothering to ask Kate any more questions after all it was a limited list of things she could eat as it did take a while for them to make them. Plus he had been working with Kate for so long that he knew what it meant when she asked for such things.

Kate tended to mean that she want a sample of a lot of things like eating and who ever was eating with her would get a big meal. This did take a while to prepare though and was more costly then her normal breakfest but she didn’t ask for it often so it never was much of a problem. Kate still heard a collective grone from the men who had mess hall duty for the day. She heard orders being barked the moment Greg reentered the kitchen area. Grinning Kate left the cooks to their job as she headed back towards her room to see if Amy had awoken up yet. It would a pretty good while before the food was read so Amy would probably be able to finish sleeping at least. The level of sound that Kate made while slipping back into her room was quite amazing not do to the volume but the lack of it.

Kate had learned a while back how to be relatively quiet though it was especially relative. It was pretty much impossible for her to walk, crawl or in general move without making a good deal of sound. For her size though she was extremely quiet as she slipped back into her room. Looking into Amy’s room for a second a concern came to mind as she began to think of what she had planned for the day. Amy had her body pretty much maxed out the previous day so she might not have a desire to do anything that involves moving around a great deal. The bungee jumping wouldn’t be much of an issue was far as that goes as she could just let her body relax especially the way she did it with Kate.

It was the hang gliding she was worried about until she resolved that all Amy would really have to do is relax in the harness. Kate planned on doing the wrest of the work after all doing things the normal way wasn’t Kate’s style and more often then not completely impossible for her. A annoying beeping took Kate away from her current train of thought as her first reaction was to check on Amy when she didn’t appear in the door way right away Kate actually began to reach for her planning on braking the wall down in order to get her. She stopped herself though when she noticed the beeping wasn’t the base’s alarm as the sound was slightly different and the emergency lights had yet to come on.

Looking in through the door way instead of tearing it down she watched as Amy fumbled for her alarm clock. Shutting the alarm off Amy proved to be anything but a morning person as Kate looked on. The girls first reaction being to pull the covers over her head and remain under them until the air began to become uncomfortable at which time she pulled off the covers. Kate couldn’t help but giggle as she noticed Amy’s eyes remained shut as if she was doing everything possible to keep asleep. The last time that Amy had woke up she had to deal with Kate’s body heat warming her up now with just the covers she was pretty to try to hold on to sleep for as long as she could. That was her thoughts at least until a gust of wind hit her bringing with it a massive gust of warm air into the room.

A the air warmed her she could feel her sleep slipping away from her until her eyes slowly drifted open. The light chuckles coming from outside the room were very plain since despite the tone being light Kate’s laughter was always easy to hear. Grumbling to herself and climbing out of bed Amy proceeded in the wrest room to get washed off leaving Kate to laugh it off. The giant girl was quite amused with herself and at her friends reaction “ You know you wouldn’t be able to sleep in so late if you worked here.” Yelling to make sure Kate could hear her while she climbed into the shower “ Oh and just what where you doing”. This only got a grin from Kate “ Unlike you I am actually always aware the best I can do is enter a half sleep state so when ever someone calls for me I am always ready in a few moments.”

Thinking about this for a second “ Hey wait a minute you mean that you were awake when I was trying to get down last night.” “ Yep though I will say I think you are the only one that used that method to get down.” Amy just grinned quite pleased with herself while she washed herself off the next time Kate pretended to be asleep now she knew all she had to do is yell at her especially if what she said was true and the giant girl never truly slept. “ Hey does that mean you don’t dream?” Thinking on how to answer that “ Well my brain wave activity does change while I am in a wrest state and my entire body does slow down that is true. It isn’t nearly as complete as what you humans go through. As for dreaming the activity that normally goes on during rem sleep does go on in me as well it is just that I am aware of what is going on around me in the real world as well. It is pretty odd but I can’t say how different it is from dreaming since well I can’t remember when I use to dream.”

The fact that Kate use to dream at all once again made Amy curious about her past but she chose not to ask any questions on that subject. She didn’t want to pressure her and she figured that Kate would tell her when she wanted to. Climbing out of the shower the realization that she had left her close in the other room only came when she stated to dry herself off. “ Alright now you get your head away from the door.” Came to Kate’s ears shrugging she turned her back to the door “ You are lucky you get privacy while you bath. Sheila and the others do the best they can for me but my privacy is limited.”

“ Hehe well it is only fair you tall people should have a few draw backs in your life.” The gust of wind that hit Amy a second later nearly knocked her over and sent chills up and down her entire body.” Kate having now waited for the air to warm while inside her mouth and blowing it out at such a extreme rate as well as Amy being soaked meant that air was more then a little cold to her as she found herself left shivering. “ Hey now that was uncalled for warm it back up in here.” Amy was surprised when Kate’s response came a few seconds later another massive gust of air entered into the room this time quite warm and pleasant. Enough so that Amy didn’t mind simply letting her towel drop away as she got dressed.

“ Hey Kate I was wondering yesterday while I showered do they spy on guest?” Kate grinned, wondering if she should give Amy a hard time “ Not to my knowledge at least as far as the shower goes and while you get dressed you get some privacy that doesn’t stop them from using infrared and lessening in on you though. Pretty much while you are here you won’t ever be completely alone.” Amy didn’t care for this detail after all she had been invited still she was on a military installation hanging around with a military secret so she figured they would be a little cautious. “ I don’t take it they would let me take some pictures.” “ Oh sure you can take as many as you want there is just no way you are going to get out of here with the film. You would have to wait for return trips in order to look at them.”

Amy came out a second later dressed and carrying a camera “ Well at least I will be able to look at them when I get back.” Offering her hand to Amy who had already removed her shoes Kate just shook her head as the girl climbed into her hand. She knew they wouldn’t let Amy off the island that might be of any use to a conspiracy nut or news hound but she wondered if she could take Sheila into letting her leave with something. Crawling back out “ Kate watched as Amy stretched clearly trying to get her muscles to relax. “ I went ahead and ordered some breakfast I hope you don’t mind.”

“ naa but I was wondering what you had in mind for today.” “ I was hoping you would let me use you as a yo-yo some more then as a kite.” A chuckle came from Amy as she looked up towards Kate “ So hang gliding and bungee jumping? I am going to assume that is what you mean and it sounds like fun. After this though can we do something that is a little slower pace.” “ Sure thing how about after you get your air time we play some bored games. I would offer something else but there isn’t to many things that I can do normally.” Amy gave a nod as she wondered what game she had the best chance of beating Kate at. Even though she was enjoying herself she did want to try something that she would feel a little bit more in control. This thought made her wonder just how guys handled hanging around with Kate. “ I bet you have trouble with some men don’t you?”

“ It depends really normally when they are brought in they are selected carefully enough that they won’t take issue with the fact that well. Physically they are absolutely insignificant compared to me. That can be extremely limited as far as the macho guys goes. After all guys that are use to being able to hold the girl soon learn that doesn’t work with me.” Amy figured this would be the case after all for someone to try to impress Kate with physical strength must be a laughable site. “ Besides most guys who think they are tough really should take a look at some of the soldiers that man this place. I admit they probably can’t bench press as much but as far as combat skills go they are something else.” “ Sound like you enjoy watching them.” “ Watching them nothing I like to practice with them, were do you think this came from.”

Kate proceeded to give her abs a few sharp smacks while Amy got a shocked look on her face. “ Just how do you practice with regular people.” “ Oh well I don’t spar with them or anything there is no way for that I would end up crushing them. I do practice the moves though and exercise routines even though this is mainly a research area they can’t be allowed let their skills or body’s degrade so drills are still a very regular thing. Also they had to be in shape if they are going to compete with me in any games at all.” Amy didn’t bother asking about the games she had a few ideas of her own to what they might be.

The sent of eggs and bacon hit Amy’s nose as she felt herself being lowered. Having been held to high before Amy moved to the edge of Kate’s hand and slipped on her shoes before looking to see what had been made. What she found setting before her was not one but three trays of food as well as one massive serving that she was figured for Kate. Greg for his part was standing in the door way looking quite pleased with his handy work. It was days like these that he really got to test his motivational skills as well as his cooking skills. The men that had been forced to prepare the bulk of the meal of course were resolving that they would never get put on mess hall duty again.

Kate actually began to openly laugh when Greg in his infinite cruelty returned to the kitchen and announced “ Now don’t any of you leave after the ladies are done you are going to need to clean the plates off.” Amy just looked scared as she looked as the massive piles of meat, fruits and waffles that she found setting in front of her. “ Do they really expect me to eat this.” “ Naa that is just a bit of what they prepared for me when I get company they normally just take a bit of my food off and serve it to them. After all it is all cooked in the same over sized pots and friars in the first place.” As Kate began to eat Amy just begin to nibble at her food stopping only to say. “ Well next time you order for me how about keeping it down to 1/10th my body wait.” “ Oh and you expect me to eat it all.” Rolling her eyes Amy just began to pick at her food while Kate’s was quickly vanishing.

Amy had managed to eat her feel by the time Kate had finished though there still was a rather large pile of food left. Pushing it aside Amy just waved her hands “ That is it I am done, now I am going to need some time to let my stomach settle.” Looking at her friend and seeing what was left “You know you shouldn’t be so wasteful.” “ I can’t eat this much I would pop.” “ Well then I guess you wouldn’t mind if I ate it.” “ Nope go right ahead.” Amy leaned back a bit as Kate’s massive hand reaches down using her fingernail she lifted the trays one at a time from the table. Holding them above her head she opened her mouth and simply tipped them over spilling the entire contents into the void.

Amy looked on some what in shock as she had expected Kate to at least swallow. Instead she simply ended up poring the entire contents down her throat without having to chew or so much as swallow. Chuckling at Amy’s shocked look Kate lowered her hand next to her. “ Well ready to go?” Amy simply climbed into Kate’s hand thinking about it for a second she then proceeded to walk out onto Kate’s index finger and set down at the tip of it looking out over the edge. She immediately regretted that she did though as a rush of fear went through out her body. “ You know if you want to look out like that.” Amy didn’t have time to scoot back before Kate’s free hand picked her up and began to adjust her possession.

Amy now found her lower body wrapped within Amy’s fist at least in a sense. It was actually only one of Kate’s fingers that covered her lower body while Kate had been careful to leave her arms free. The fact that there was something wrapped around her now took away a great deal of the fear as she began to look around. Debating on what they could do for a little while Kate made her way over to barracks a group of soldiers having gathered outside had engaged in a basketball game when the girls arrived. Setting down Amy couldn’t tell what was going on until she was placed upon Kate’s massive knee. Looking to wear Kate was facing the soldiers didn’t seem to pay Kate too much mind other then a friendly wave. After spending so much time on the island the had all got some what use to seeing Kate and now regarded her as a very large friend.

There was of course benefits of having Kate watch the game one of them being the soldiers played even harder. This was thanks to the idea that there was now an attractive female watching the show and in their current case two attractive females since Amy was there. The second reason though was all Kate as her massive form helped to block the sun and keep things some what cooler. The draw back came later on though after Kate had chosen which team she was going to support. As the ball was shot it seemed that it was sunk until a massive gust of air slammed into it. Sending it well away from the goal everyone on the team that had just lost their goal slowly turned to see a whistling Kate. Grinning like a jackal Kate chose to play innocent “ Oops sorry I forgot.” Amy just grinned as nothing was said further one couldn’t exactly fowl the other side for giantess intervention.

At least until it happened a few more times by which time Amy was chuckling at her friends antics. While the frustration of the player who now were well within the red was clear on their faces. Seeing that her joke was finally at its end Kate grinned “ Okay I quit honest but can you really blame me for helping the under dogs.” A collective grumble came from the court as well as a bit of laughter. “ Yeah I suppose a handicap won’t hurt us considering who we are playing.” Came from the court this immediately got both annoyed and agreeing responses from the opposing teams.

Kate and Amy remained spectators for the wrest of the game. Which thanks to Kate’s intervention had turned into more of a back yard game following the rule that is there wasn’t blood it wasn’t a fowl. It made things interesting though the girls quit watching the score while they waited for the their stomach to settle. The game was still raging when the girls finally left. “ You know people would hate you at a professional game.” “ Now just why is that.” “ You whistle too much.” Kate just grinned as Amy debated on if they could really fault a fan for whistling or blowing on the ball in general. It would probably be a situation they hadn’t dealt with before so she couldn’t decide for sure though she knew the fans of what ever team Kate was against wouldn’t like it one bit.

The game had given Amy’s stomach time to settle though thanks to this the two ended up making a detour to the wrest room before finally making it to the storage building. The bungee cord was already laying out when they got there the soldiers who kept track of its supplies having over heard their conversation and simply laid it out. Amy didn’t wait for Kate to fasten the rope around her leg this time rather she simply did it herself while Kate tied it around her finger. Amy was about to jump from the side of Kate’s hand when a massive flesh wall got in her way. Kate having blocked her with her free hand “ Wait a second.” Moving her index finger back Kate picked Amy up and placed the smaller girl upon her nail.

Amy quickly realized what Kate had in mind and began protesting right away as she walked towards the edge of the finger “ Oh no you don’t”. Was Amy’s response as she began to climb down the side of Kate finger “ Spoiled sport.” Sticking her tongue out at Kate before jumping off the finger under her own power. Amy was getting over her fear of heights thanks to Kate but there was still no way she was going to let herself be flicked into the air like that. Kate for her part and honored her friends wishes even though she didn’t think of it as a big deal. She had learned that every person saw things differently though and that Amy probably saw things quite differently then she did.

Kate let Amy bounce a few times before finally starting in on the game herself. While she couldn’t perform tricks such as walk the dog considering the fact that Amy wouldn’t spin like a yo-yo, didn’t have the same build as one and they were using a bungee cord not a rope she had developed a few tricks that she could do though. Amy for her part found her perspective of height being played with the entire time as Kate constantly moved her hand or would give the string a slight jerk so that she would go higher then normal. Her falls didn’t ever seem to be a strait drop either as she seemed to constantly be moving at an angle though she wasn’t sure if it was as extreme of one as it appeared to be. Kate constantly adjusting her hand to set her up for another motion made it rather hard to judge.

The girls continued this game until Amy began to suffer from motion sickness. Kate for her part could do it for some time much the same way as some people could play with a yo-yo for hours on end. She knew to stop though when she heard a slight groan from Amy and the girl began to look more then a little sick. Adjusting the finale decent so that Amy actually went above her hand Kate move her hand under the girl the moment she had reached the peak of her climb. Causing her to land safely within Kate’s palm. Realizing were she was Amy had a grin on her face though she had been screaming a decent amount of the time. Trying to stand up her legs gave out from under her causing her to fall flat on her tail. “ Yeah you are going to be dizzy for a bit.” Grinning and laying in Kate’s hand like a drunk Amy lifted the leg that had the rope tied to it towards Kate giving it a slight shake.

Kate was careful to remove the rope recalling when she didn’t have to worry about crushing peoples legs simply by flinching. Her face turned sad for a second when she stopped to consider that a time would come that she wouldn’t be able to do such things at her current growth rate. Sighing and setting the rope upon the ground they had spent a decent amount of time bungee jumping but she figured they could wait a while longer before they went to eat. “ You know Kate I think by the time I leave this place I am going to be sick of bungee jumping.” “ Wouldn’t surprise me that is one thing I hate about having such a limited amount of things to do.” Nodding her head Amy rolled onto her stomach and proceeded to push herself up with her arms.

“ Well we could always play some bored games.” “ Yup but not right now we have some other things to do.” Amy laid back and closed her eyes as Kate began to walk again not wanting to risk being made any sicker. Amy’s eyes were still closed when Kate picked up the hang glider not noticing as Kate didn’t really stop. There was no way she was going to do what she planned on while within the confines of the main structural area of the installation. She needed to get away from the base itself so that she would have some room to roam. After a while Amy picked up on the fact that they had been walking for some time considering how big Kate was opening her eyes and peaking up at her friend. “ Just where we are going?” “ Oh I can’t take you hang glide around here I would end up destroying a few buildings and that wouldn’t go over well at all.”

Nodding her head Amy just relaxed in Kate’s palm once again. Lessening carefully she could make out the difference in Kate’s foot falls as they moved from hitting the reinforced concrete to the grass and sand at the exterior of the main compound and finally she began to move into the brush and other vegetation. “ Hey Kate I was wondering are they any animals around her.” “ Small ones like birds mostly but that is since they can fly back to land.” Kate stopped a second later looking back over her shoulder towards the base they were pretty far away still she worried. “ And you can just forget that I told you that last part.” Amy opened her eyes to see that Kate had a look that was both concerned and some what strict realizing that Kate had just given away some information that she shouldn’t have Amy simply nodded her head.

It wasn’t that Amy was frightened by Kate during that moment though there was a good deal of fear in her when she first noticed Kate’s look. She had come to trust her though over such a short time plus the fact that she had known her for years online. The reason that she was mostly concerned though was that Kate had been. “ So did they all get cleared off?” Returning to the subject at hand Kate returned to normal only a moment later. “ Naa this place isn’t exactly hospitable in the first place that is one reason that the base was built here. You didn’t notice it since you went out so far with me but before I came along most the beach was lined with rock that still applies for the vast majority of the island. It made it hard for boats to land safely and very unpleasant to swim in. “ What happened to the rocks.” Amy heard a massive shock wave as Kate stomped the ground a second later. “ Crushed to powder.”

The walk took longer then what Amy expected but at last Kate stopped well away from any buildings. This was actually kind of unnerving for the girl as she realized that it was time for her lessons to start. Looking at the hang glider for a second “ Now you have done this before right?”. “ Yup now come on get in.” Amy let out a rather long sigh as she walked over to the glider and got herself strapped in. “ Okay ready.” Hit Kate’s ears who then proceeded to lift the glider up. Looking at Amy for a second who seemed more then a little nervous Kate gave the glider a good toss sending it and her friend air born. Amy held back a scream realizing that she was gliding and not falling like before however she had never done such a activity before and thus this didn’t hold true for very long.

Feeling herself take a dip she began to struggle until a gust of wind came up giving her a lift and sending her back into the air. Looking down she realized that she was actually above Kate now though not by much and that the gust of wind had been Kate blowing on the glider to make sure she didn’t crash. This followed suit several times as each time Amy found herself falling Kate would simply blow on the glider and send her back into the air. Recalling what Kate had said about being a kite Amy realized how true this was even though there wasn’t a string attached to her. She might have actually felt safer if there had been one to make sure she didn’t get blown away.

Kate for her part was content with the little game. It tended to give her the same feeling that she imagined others had while simply flying a kite. Unlike them though Kate didn’t have to worry about hers getting stuck in a tree. A good deal of trees were still hit by Kate during this time though as the reason for moving so far away became clear. Kate would have to move quite quickly in order to insure that her friend didn’t fall to far which meant she wasn’t paying too much attention to the surrounding area. Anything that happened to be in the path of her massive foot falls was simply crushed. As Amy spent more time in the air though she found herself getting the hang of gliding. There was no desire in her to do such a activity alone still but at least it gave Kate more time to get a good breath.

Finally able to look down at her massive friend Amy could help herself. “ So you look down at people like this all the time.” Seeing a grin on Kate’s face a rather large gust of air lifted Amy even higher a moment later. “Nope I don’t feel like I am a little bird while I am looking down.” Amy couldn’t really argue with that since even though she was no above Kate it was quite clear how massive the girl was. Thinking about this it made her wonder just how many places one could have Kate stand so that her size wouldn’t be so obvious. They were a few places of course most of witch wouldn’t allow someone to judge her scale against anything.

Amy began to glide lower now about eye level with Kate who now only gave her enough of a boost to lift her above her head every so often. As the too continued a conversation Amy was in a pretty relaxed mood having someone there to help you incase you fell plus being so close to Kate she figured that even if she fell Kate could catch her. The two didn’t expect that nature would decide to play a game of its own as a gust of wind slammed into Amy when she was close to Kate. Kate’s hands had been wresting at her side at the moment considering how long it took one to fall from the height of her head to the ground she had never had a problem with this before. Today would be different though as the moment that Amy was hit put her right above Kate’s cleavage.

Letting out a shock gasped Kate’s hand did move under Amy but they couldn’t reach above her breast as the girl began to fall. A moment later Amy found herself laying on a soft warm surface. Looking around for a few moments as the light came in it didn’t take her long at all to realize that the massive wall of blue white in front of her was Kate’s tube top and that the warm surface she now found herself laying on was Kate’s breast. Both girls turned a bright read considering the others situation. “ A little help here.” Was the only words spoken as Kate extracted Amy from between her breast the girl seeming to be more then a little embarrassed at were she had just found herself. Taking out the hang glider with her other hand Amy had slipped from the harness upon being hit the gust. She had actually bumped into Kate’s nose which had helped in the process a great deal.

“ Well that was interesting what say we head back and get some lunches?” Amy nodded as Kate simply began to walk back to the base in time both girls were chuckling about the event. Thinking for a second Kate grinned “ So Amy what did they feel like.” Kate and Amy both blushed as these words were spoken but continued the conversation “ Oh they felt like large firm breast same as anyone else’s with your figure.” Kate let out a slight chuckle “ Well I am glad that you think so it had actually worried me when I stop to hope that one day I might get to start dating. I mean how could I hope to attract a guy with these monsters if they didn’t at least feel nice.” Amy turned away from Kate who had lightly pressed up on one of her breast. Both girls where blushing a deep red thanks to their conversation.

Upon their return they actually found their meal had already been laid out for them. Kate ended up eating a few sides of beef with a good deal of vegetable mixed together while Amy ended up eating a salad and a steak. Even though nothing was said the fact that there had been food already waiting for them upon the return let the girls knew that their conversation had been over heard. A few of the soldiers had even gone off in the direction to watch the girls playing though they knew to stay well away from Kate when she wasn’t paying attention to wear she was stepping. They all knew that Kate did have greatly increased senses for her size but they also knew that she could indeed slip up having seen events of this happening before. It was simply too much of a risk to get to close to her while she was playing around and not aware of your presence.

“ So you said you had some bored games in mind.” Kate gave a nod as she sipped on some water trying to eat slowly so that Amy would have time to eat her fill. “ Yup they are on my computer of course after all it wouldn’t work out very well if they had to have a bored made for me.” Grinning for a second “ I bet it would be easy to get you one of those miniature bibles.”

[happiest_in_shadows]

“ Oh yeah go cheap on me get a tiny one just like what you short people read.” Kate stuck her massive tongue out at Amy who responded like wise. The thought was rather amusing to either of them though as they took the time to consider the amount of paper that would have to go into suck a task as well as the odds of it actually being able to hold together. Kate was sure that paper wouldn’t really be up to the challenge of holding itself together in such a situation.

Amy as before had plenty left over after eating her fill witch Kate finished off easy enough. Returning to Kate’s room Amy set on Kate’s massive thigh as she searched through the computer trying to find a game they both enjoyed. The two of them finally settled on a game of monopoly since there wasn’t any real way for them to cheat by seeing what the other had. Amy did prove to have a edge over Kate when it came to the game though since Kate had little experience with taking risk with money. She had only played such games in all truth since her needs were all provided for. Amy quickly picked up on this as she found Kate really had trouble with her spending habits. She didn’t bother saying anything though as Kate still seemed to enjoy herself even though she ended up losing out more quickly then most people would have.

Amy found that Kate did have a strong point when it came to bored games though upon the next one. The two having decided to play a game of chess Amy found herself actually beaten in three moves Kate having managed to set her up for a quick defeat had a rather large grin upon her face. “ Well I may not know money but I know war games.” “ I think we should stick with games that I can beat you at.” Amy found herself rolling over as Kate lightly blew on her Amy just chuckled as she set back up. “ So what is next?” “ How about a game of life then bed?” Nodding in agreement the finale game would be mostly left up to chance and some planning.

Amy ended up coming out ahead much to Kate’s dismay she had almost given in to the desire to suggest another game. Truth be told the massive girl wasn’t the best loser in the world she just held her comments in. She kept herself from challenging Amy to another game though as she deposited her friend on the walk way. The two said good night as Kate found her pillow laying her head on it for a second as she looked up towards the roof. Kate didn’t go to sleep as quickly as Amy did this night as she took the time to recall past visitations. Everyone reacted when shock the first time they ever saw Kate they would later settle down and seem to accept what was going on around them. Kate knew this wasn’t the truth as she looked towards the walk way and Amy door’s.

It took a little while for truly shocking events to completely sink in is what Kate had learned while dealing with regular people so she knew that before long Amy would react to everything that she had seen and done. What was worse is that Kate had a very sick feeling in her stomach that it wouldn’t be a calm reaction and that it would be coming up very soon. Really Kate had been expecting it on the second day the fact that it hadn’t happened yet actually worried her. She hoped that after getting to know Amy that the girl wouldn’t react too poorly or perhaps wouldn’t react at all when everything sank in. There had been a few cases that the person couldn’t actually be brought back after they had went into their fit. They had to be sedated more then once to get them to calm down and after examination it had been decided that it would be safest if they were just allowed to forget everything.

Kate didn’t want this to happen to Amy especially after talking to her for so long. Melvin entered Kate’s room before Amy had awoke the next morning. Having been the one to ride with her on her journey to the installation they felt he would be the best choice to talk to Amy if what they were predicting did happen. Kate looked up from her relaxed position and let out a sigh as she noticed the shots inside of his pocket. She figured he had the usual three injections two to calm someone down if need be and another to simply put them to sleep if that didn’t work. “ Think she is going to act up today?” Melvin gave a slight nod as he stopped near the door and leaned over looking towards Kate’s face. “ I think it will be today if it is going to happen. She had went longer then most people though this actually has me worried. She might have already accepted what she is seeing isn’t fake and was able to handle it or it might be a very delayed reaction.”

The sound of foot steps ended the conversation as a half asleep Amy walked out of her room and got a good look at Kate. Kate didn’t say anything as she noticed Amy’s face lock up and her breathing rate increase. She knew that everything was sinking in that the full wait of her situation and fully sunk in and now Amy was just trying to cope. Amy for her part was fighting off waves of dizziness as she fully comprehended that she was looking at someone that by her original ideas of reality shouldn’t be able to even exist. Someone who was powerful enough to be considered a weapon worth keeping despite the huge cost of meeting all her needs. In the presence of such a person it was all she could do to remember that Kate was also a human and her friend.

Amy felt something wrap around her back as her knees went weak. Melvin having moved next to her now supported her. A look of shock in his eyes as he had actually expected her to pass out or to scream and run. Her hands instinctively gripped his jacket as if for comfort though she couldn’t help but wonder why he had such a large grin on his face. “ Come on lets get you some water.” Pulling Amy back into her room he stopped to mouth “amazing” to Kate before he vanished through the door with Amy. Amy set on her bed while Melvin got her a glass of water her hands shaking as she fought back her fear. “ You are doing very well you know most people don’t react nearly as well as you are.” Came from Melvin as he handed her glass having only filled it half way considering the amount her hands were shaking.

Amy could only sip as she struggled with her own instincts. “ I guess you are wondering why you are so frightened. This is actually often a problem when a new person first meets Kate and spends any amount of time with her. The brain seems to go into a state of shock and doesn’t fully comprehend what is going on. Only when everything has had time to settle does the person begin to react. To be honest though this normally requires sedation so I am very impressed that you haven’t ran off screaming.” Melvin gave her a friendly smile now as Amy sipped her water. Setting the glass down before it was finished she struggled to stand on wobbly legs as she walked towards the door and back into the main area with Kate.

Kate was surprised to see Amy come back on the walk way so soon, she was even more shocked when the girl seemed to single that she wanted picked up. Lifting Amy into the air and setting her within her open palm Amy took the time to feel of Kate’s fingers making sure that what she was seeing was real. “ Sorry about this it is all just a bit much to accept I guess.” Kate was so in shock by her friend that she didn’t notice Melvin slip out heading towards Sheila’s office. He needed to feel out a report on Amy giving his full support for making her a regular visitor.

Kate for her part only grinned as Amy seemed intent on exploring her hand to its fullest. Amy for her part was trying to take in every detail of this massive girl that now held her within one hand. Wanting to make sure what she was seeing was real for the last time. She didn’t want to have to fight of another wave of fear and when she left she didn’t want to worry about thinking it was such a very strange dream. Kate laid her arm down as Amy began to drift from her hand onto her wrest and make her way up her arm. Being careful not to move Kate kept an eye on Amy she had seen behavior like this before a sort of amazed curiosity that compelled someone to explore. Amy finally caught hold of what she was doing when she reached Amy’s face “ Oh do you mind if I look around? I guess I really should have asked before.” Kate grinned and shook her head “ Yeah but that is fine this time go ahead and look around there is a lot of me to get use to.”

Amy finally ended up setting on the ankle of Kate’s crossed leg just looking around. She had managed to get use to her situation to some extent and most of her fear and shock had faded. She had finally relaxed enough to start a true conversation with Kate once again. “ I guess that this is what they were talking about on the trip over hear.” “ Yup most people react a lot more strongly then you some even have to be restrained and sedated in order to get them to be reasonable again.” Laying down on the massive surface Amy closed her eyes “ Well it is a bit much to take in you know. Though I thought I had adapted when I first got hear.” Amy was shaken a bit as Kate let out a slight laugh “Very few people simply adapt when they first see me”.

During the conversation Kate had to be careful to keep Amy below her breast since the attention her body has received did cause it to react. Kate had encountered this problem before when someone she liked ended up wondering around her body. She liked the attention especially since it was rare she got such up close attention. The soldiers did admire her from afar and at times up close of course but that wasn’t the same. They tended to look upon the situation as seeing a picture or a movie as she had realized from their conversations. She would hear them mention has attractive she was and if she was only normal sized. It was the last part that ruined things for her as she was quite sure that was never going to happen. So she couldn’t help but react when ever her body was admired for what it was.

Amy ended up spending the day on Kate just talking and relaxing in general. Sheila even had their meals brought to them as the girls got to know each other better. Their conversations having previously been mostly based on doing things. Now they took the time to just enjoy each others company Amy actually falling asleep on Kate’s massive stomach. Jason was careful not to take the girls from their sleep as he made his way into the room. Choosing not to stay on the walk way above Kate but rather walk on ground level. He liked to see the fruits of his and the other scientist work up close. It had been around eight hours since the girls fell asleep having figured they would wake up any time soon he made his way within thirty yards of Kate and decided that would be close enough.

As he set there, he couldn’t help but admire Kate in her relaxed state. Clearly defined muscles went throughout her body though none of them could be considered bulky and even though he couldn’t see them from his position he knew her abs were clearly visible. He often thought she would be a sprinter or model had she been normal sized. Swimmer had once appeared in that list but when he considered her bust line he had to wonder if that would effect her ability to compete in the sport. He stood up to move a few more steps back as Amy began to stir which in turn brought Kate out of her half sleep state and more into reality. Kate’s giggling a few moments later actually served to confused Jason making him wonder what was so funny.

Amy for her part could feel something very warm and soft all around her. Having not opened her eyes she moved her hands along it she knew Kate’s skin felt soft however it didn’t feel this soft she noticed and she was completely surrounded so it couldn’t be her hands. Thinking were she might be and not wanting to confirm it Amy tried to pull herself from the flesh prison that now encased her. Finding that despite the skin’s texture it had a very good hold on her. Amy’s eyes opened up finding herself to be just were she feared. Kate couldn’t help but chuckle as Amy hands moved over the tiniest fraction of her breast flesh. This had happened before when someone slept on Kate she would end up cuddling them while she was wresting and her cleavage was the spot that they ended up wresting at most often.

Amy looked some what amused as she turned to Kate though she was blushing a bright red. Kate having been through the experience before was able to keep herself from doing the same at least this time. “ Alright you get me out of here.” Jason could hear what Amy was saying though he couldn’t guess just what was going on when Kate inserted her hands between her breast her under stood in a moment his eyes opening wide he truly wished that he had used the walk way now. As walls of Kate’s breast released her Amy crawled out to stand on Kate’s collar bone. The sound of someone clearing their throat got the girls attention Kate turned her said to see Jason while Amy made her way Kate’s shoulder to see who as there.

“ Good morning ladies.” Both females turned a bright red now as Jason had a rather knowing smile on his face. “ Morning Jason, Amy I would like to you to meet one of my fathers. Jason here is one of the quacks that help create the treatment that was used to give me this body.” “ Well going to pick me up?” Came from the scientist as he nodded his head slowly Kate took him between her fingers and placed him in her open palm a few seconds later. “ So what brings you here.” “ Sheila needed me to tell you that you needed to stay inside today.” A annoyed look appeared on Amy’s face as she had actually been wanting to return to the breech. “ Just why do we need to stay inside?”

“ Because you my dear have seen enough military secrets for your life time.” Amy looked shocked for a moment before responding “ What do you mean enough I have only seen one.” Jason held up to fingers a second later “ You have seen two one being Kate and the other being this installation itself. Now we are going to be testing a third and a fourth throughout the day and you don’t need to know about anything else.” Amy was shocked when she found herself arguing with someone whose rank she truly didn’t know she figured it had something to do with Kate. Having come to except her fully at least or she hoped she had and still being friends with her. Considering what she was on the massive girls shoulder at the time it seemed to boost her confidence. “ Oh come on two more won’t hurt a thing I won’t tell anyone.” Jason grinned “ Oh I know you won’t tell anyone especially about these two since your not going to see them.”

Amy let out a huff as the scientist turned to leave Kate not bothering to suppress her giggles at Amy’s attempt to annoy Jason. “ He is really good at telling people no so don’t feel bad if you weren’t able to change his mind. Besides if you wanted to see anything else you would have to talk to Sheila.” Amy walked back to Kate’s just above Kate’s throat and set down. “ So just what are they testing out there?” Kate gave Amy a scolding look for a moment “ You shouldn’t be so nosey you know I hope I don’t have to restrain you little girl so that you don’t try to sneak out.” “ Oh alright I won’t ask any more questions or try to sneak out.” Kate grinned “ That is good. Most likely they are working on one of the test jets or some new artillery, and yes that is all I am going to tell you.”

Kate took Amy between her fingers a moment later setting the girl down Kate set up. Looking around the room for a few moments she let out a long sigh. “ So what do you want to do today shorty? Kate gave Amy a surprised look at the shorty comment “ Well someone sure has gotten over their fear of giantess I didn’t expect you to feel that liberated.” Amy grinned “ Just having some fun with you Kate besides that was for the little girl comment. I am older then you after all you just happen to be taller.” Kate stretched a bit much to Amy’s surprise her hands were not able to reach the selling of the structure so long as she remained seated. “ Age doesn’t make any difference you are still little especially compared to me.”

“ Well I could put you threw an exercise routine.” The moment Amy heard these words she shuddered her body was actually still sore from the previous days activities. Hanging around with a Titaness was requiring more stamina then she thought it would. “ No thank you between the swimming hang gliding and bungee jumping I am plenty sore. “ Oh surely you are not still sore.” Amy stuck her tongue out at Kate “ I sure am considering that I didn’t really get to recover from the swimming yesterday.” “ You little things have no stamina.” Amy began to wonder around as the two conversed trying to think of something to do when Kate’s fingers took hold of her. “ It helps me to be doing something while I am thinking.”

Amy wondered what Kate had in mind as she leaned back holding Amy over her face she released her a second later. Amy didn’t bother to scream as she fell towards Kate’s mouth she had an idea what was coming. Kate excelled quickly the rush of air halting Amy’s fall and lifting her back up into the air. As Kate did this a few times Amy noticed that she was always being held about level with the walk way as this seemed to be the level that Kate could maintain the longest. Recalling were she had seen this before “ HEY You are using me for a breathing exercise.” Amy found herself in Kate’s hand a moment later as the girl broke out into a fit of giggles.

“ You are just figuring that out? Oh if you had been paying attention the bungee jumping yesterday is actually meant to help me learn to control my movements even if I have to make them very rapidly.” Amy gave Kate an odd look “ So is everything you do with normal people some form of exercise?” “ To be honest with you yeah most everything that I do with normal people is a exercise. Even the sand castle building is something that was taught partly to help me control myself and partly to help me learn how structures work. I don’t think it would be a good idea to try anything that I have done with you if I didn’t have prior experience. Especially since it would only require one little slip up.”

Amy just nodded she had figured Kate had prior experience with such things considering how good she was at them. It actually made Amy happy knowing this as Kate continued her breathing exercise. Even though it meant she was being used in the place of some peace of equipment it also meant that Kate cared for her enough not to try anything that she hadn’t done before. “ So ever lost anyone while doing this.” Amy turned white when Kate moved a finger beside her head she wasn’t sure if it meant she had lost one person or she wanted Amy to wait a minute. As Kate worried about this she found herself getting closer to Kate’s mouths as the rush of air became less focused. Kate having slowly parted her lips a bit more now allowed Amy to see down into the void of her throat.

Amy had watched Kate eat and had imagined how many people the girl could fit into her mouth now drifting so close to her lips her entire body tightened up. As the air suddenly stopped Amy couldn’t suppress a scream as she fell towards Kate’s partially parted lips. Hitting the soft texture of Kate’s lips a moment later as the girl snapped her mouth shut Amy could feel her heart trying to escape from her chest. Two fingers picked her up a moment later “ Just one person they accidently got me to giggling a bit too hard. I ended up inhaling a bit to sharply and well.” Amy who was already a pale white from the experience only looked at Kate a bit shocked for a few moments before she was being bounced around by Kate’s laughter.

“ I am kidding no I haven’t ever lost anyone while doing breathing exercises or anything else for that matter. They have been close calls of course and times that I have felt very lucky that I didn’t end up killing anyone. With over a thousand hours with each exercise though before I was allowed to work with a real person I was plenty ready when I got to play with people. Amy let out a sigh as the color began to return to her skin though she couldn’t shake the image of herself falling towards Kate’s partly opened lips. Even without her mouth open all the way Amy knew she would have simply vanished within that void. So it was odd when she found that she enjoyed it when Kate began to hold her in the air with her breath once again. Looking towards her mouth the lips were to close together to really see into it but the slight bit of fear seemed to make the ride more enjoyable much the same as the worry of a roller coaster tearing up makes the ride slightly more enjoyable.

The game actually continued until the main door opening got both girls attention. Amy couldn’t help but chuckle at what she saw a few seconds later. Several vehicles driving in with what Amy figured to be Kate’s food. As they parked Kate would simply lift what ever they had been carrying from the vehicle and they would leave. All except one which a soldier had gotten out and walked over to Kate and Amy. Kate having set Amy on the ground when their breakfast began to arrive. Once again Amy found herself being over fed this time she noticed a very large grin on the soldiers face. Turning to Kate “ Do they do this intentionally.” Kate took a few moments to answer as she finished chewing her food before answering. “ Do what intentionally?” “ Give me a small pile of food that I couldn’t eat in three days.” “ Naa you just need to learn to eat like one of them that is about how much they eat regularly.”

“ That is a lie and you know it.” Kate couldn’t help but grin “ Alright, Yeah they give you that much intentionally the habit developed a while back when it came to feeding me. It was decided that since I get so much food they wouldn’t want the guest to feel neglected so they just piled it on.” Amy took another look at her plate and knew right away their motives weren’t to make people feel welcome more like to give them a hard time. Letting out a sigh she took the plate and found a spot next to Kate’s massive thigh. Amy managed to avoid over stuffing herself and once again Kate finished off her food simply by turning the plate upside down while holding it over her mouth. Something that Amy wasn’t sure she would ever adapt to as she took time to consider just how small it seemed in comparison to the massive girl.

Placing the containers that had held their meal against the wall “ We will just have to wait until they come to pick up our dishes.” “ Think they are still testing.” Kate gave a nod “ They will be testing all day most likely believe it or not.” Amy fell back closing her eyes she was surprised when she felt the now familiar pressure of Kate’s fingers as she was picked up. “ Got something else to do?” “ Nope just wanted to hold you.” Amy just grinned as closed her eyes once again she could hear and feel Kate moving as she relaxed. Kate leaning back against the wall held Amy slightly against her chest as she relaxed herself. A odd feeling running threw both of the girls. Both of them had felt it before though Kate was far more familiar with it then Amy was. Holding Amy in her hand in such a manner seemed to awaken some of Kate’s more motherly instincts as she lightly petted the small girl. Amy for her part felt relaxed and safe much the way an infant does while its mother holds and protects it.

Kate had experienced the feelings before and had learned the most likely reason for them. Amy for her part had a pretty good guess why she felt so relaxed but didn’t bother to question it. Her stomach full and in such a state it was only a few moments before Amy had drifted off to sleep. Kate continued to pet Amy as she held her regretting that Amy’s time visiting would soon be coming to a close. Amy would soon have to return to the normal world and get back to her classes something that Kate didn’t like in the least. The sound of foot steps got Kate’s attention she had been so consumed in the moment that she hadn’t noticed the door open. Seeing Sheila on the walk way. “ Hi Granny.” Sheila couldn’t help but chuckle at the site as she learned against the railing.

“ Hi Katey I just figured I would stop by and see how you two are doing.” “ Just fine I am glad Amy didn’t require sedation yesterday that is for sure.” Sheila nodded “ It was a shock to all of us the way she handled everything. Most people require being sedated at least once just to be a little coherent.” Sheila peaked around at Amy for a second noticing how comfortable the girl seemed to be “ Well I will have some men come in and get your dishes once she wakes up.” Kate gave a slight nod as she watched Sheila leave. Even though they weren’t biologically related the woman had became a mother figure to her over the years. Quite a bit stricture then most peoples mothers thanks to her military training and the situation the two found themselves in but no less loving.

Kate had fallen into a relaxed state when she found Amy stirring once again the girls hand reaching out and pressing against Kate’s massive breast caused the girl to bite her lip a bit. Thanks to her enhanced senses Kate was able to feel the slight pressure even through the thick fabric of her clothing. Moving Amy away from her chest “ So have a nice nap.” Looking around for a second Amy realized just were she was and couldn’t help but blush. “ Sure did.” A short while later a group of vehicles once again arrived, Kate helped them to load the dishes back onto the vehicles the two finding themselves alone once again only a few minutes later. While Amy thought it was only good timing it actually made Kate regret the fact that they were being watched in some way almost all the time.

It would probably be a while she figured before she would truly aloud to be alone with Amy. She had grown use to such situations but that didn’t mean she enjoyed them. Amy was actually a bit disappointed when Kate set her down a few moments later she knew why though when Kate adjusted herself so that she could lay on her stomach. “ Hey Amy what do you think of the_weasle.” It took Amy a few moments to recall just who Kate was referring to “ I think he is alright to talk to even if he is a bit strange.” “ Oh but he all act pretty strange when we are online you included.” Amy nodded her head for a few moments. “ Yeah especially you I always wondered why kind of up bringing would have brought about someone with your mentality.”

Kate gave Amy a some what annoyed look causing the girl to chuckle but take a few steps back. “ Just kidding.” “ I can’t help it if normal things don’t concern me. I mean why the heck should I worry about how dark it is it isn’t like I could fit in a alley way in the first place and even if their was one big enough I doubt I would have to worry about muggers or anything else for that matter except for the poor bum I might accidently step on.” Walking around Kate Amy made her way over to the girls foot leaning against it for a few moments and placing her hand over her head. She stepped away taking a moment to judge just how much bigger Kate’s food was then her entire body. “ Or car or truck.” This got a laugh from Kate as Amy listed a few things that she could easily picture Kate’s food covering completely.

Kate was a bit surprised when she felt Amy’s hands get a grip on her foot. Looking back she watched as the girl struggled to climb a foot many times her size. Kate for her part held as still as she could as she couldn’t help but grin at the smaller creature. Amy finally managed to make her way onto Amy’s leg. Taking in a deep breath of air she began to walk up the back side of Kate’s leg looking down over the side from time to time. Climbing up on Kate’s skirt she walked across Kate’s back to finally set down on the massive girls shoulder. “ You know it would be bad if you were scared of heights.” Kate blushed a deep red a few seconds later “ I am.” Amy didn’t respond for a few moments as she wondered just what Kate meant by the words I am. It hit her a few seconds later “ How the heck can you be scared of heights shouldn’t you be afraid to even look down in that case?”

Kate slowly moved her finger over the floor as she tried to explain. “ Well I am not afraid of my own height it feels as normal to me as yours feels to you. I found out a while back while I was smaller and easier to get around though that I don’t like heights once bit. Lucky for there are very few things around that make me feel as if I am high up.” Amy gave a slight nod as she couldn’t help but laugh at the situation. A woman several hundred feet tall was scared of heights. “ You are an odd one Kate that is all I can say.” “ Well take a few moments to consider it really. How often do I feel as if I am high up? Not very often which means that I have very few instances that I can adapt to being in high places.”

“ That is true.” “ I mean everything must seem high up to you little shrimps.” “ Hey we are not little thank you very much. You are just so damn big.” Kate giggled causing her shoulders to shake and Amy to tumble off. The girl regretting having not taken hold of any of Kate’s hair. A scream came from her lips until she found herself upon a warm set surface laying in darkness. Setting their for a few seconds she had been falling towards the solid ground only a few moments ago to suddenly find herself laying on something that was relatively soft but soaking wet was quite a shock. Kate having sensed Amy falling the second the motion had began had react quickly. Her arms had been encumbered by her position so she had done the next best thing. She had simply taken in a sharp gust of air and sucked Kate into her mouth. The girl was close enough and it was the best method she knew to brake her fall. She could now feel the tiny girl moving about within her mouth probably trying to figure out just were she was.

Grinning Kate didn’t take Amy out of her mouth right away as she felt the little girls hand press against her guns and teeth. No doubt trying to figure out just were she was, Kate gave her tongue a slight flick upon Amy standing up sending the girl landing on her back. Amy for her part was trying to remain calm as she tried to figure out just were she was. The fact that she could stand up didn’t help matter as what ever she was standing on seemed intent on keeping her laying down. It was with this in mind that she began to follow the roll of solid objects until she figured out where she was. How smooth the surface was, the hot humid air, the living mass beneath her feet and the order that the stones fell in. She didn’t require any help at this point realizing that she was within Kate’s mouth. Her first instinct to scream she kept suppressed as she took in a few breaths.

A second thought came to her mind as she noticed that despite having eaten there wasn’t anything left within Kate’s mouth. That didn’t surprise her too much considering how powerful the such must be when Kate swallows. This thought was enough to get a slight yelp out of her. “ Alright Kate let me out.” Kate grinned as she heard her friends words not wanting to comply just yet though she began to roll tiny Amy about within her mouth. Amy who was already soak wouldn’t have minded the situation so much if she wasn’t having to fight back the fear of being swallowed the entire time. She was quite aware that it wouldn’t require much effort upon Kate’s part to simply swallow and that would be the end of her. Amy chose to trust her friend though as she suppressed her gut instincts and actually began to enjoy being toyed with. She would need to get cleaned up after words that was for sure but it wasn’t like she could force Kate to do anything.

Kate sensing that Amy had relaxed a bit took the time to play with the girl some. Grinning as she rolled her about like a peace of candy. Finally she opened her mouth and extracted Amy from it. Chuckling at her soaked friend who by now was a mess. “ You need to get cleaned up.” Kate placed Amy upon the walk way in front of her room. “ Thanks for the cat bath.” Kate chuckled for a second “ And for saving my life.” “ No problem besides you taste good maybe I should have just taken of your close and sucked on you a little longer.” Amy rolled her eyes as she walked into the room and headed towards the bath room wanting to get cleaned off before Kate’s saliva began to dry on her.

Kate just grinned as her friend vanished within the room, removing her hands from under her body and folding them under her chin. She hoped that the testing would be done by the next day being stuck in her room didn’t exactly suit her. She liked to get some exercise in during the day thinking about this for a second she slowly rolled over onto her stomach. Amy could hear Kate shifting outside as she washed herself off and put on a fresh pair of close. Figuring that she wouldn’t be going outside she settled on a lose pair of shorts and a over sized t-shirt before walking out to see what her friend was up to. The site of Kate’s massive body raising and falling actually surprised her as she walked to the edge of the walk way to find Kate doing some push ups. “ Wow I didn’t expect you ever exercised.” Kate gave Amy a side ways glance for a second “ And just what do you call all that running around that I did while you were hang gliding.” Blinking her eyes for a second Amy had been so caught up in what her own body was being put through she didn’t really notice how active Kate was.

Kate had been moving around most of the time she had been there doing one thing or the other. Really Amy was only sore thanks to the swimming lessons. Kate stopped her exercise for a moment as she watched Amy climb up on the railing before jumping on her back. Feeling Amy land and roll for a second Kate waited for the girl to get settled. Feeling Amy’s movement as she climbed up her tube top. “ Yeah I guess you do keep yourself busy but look at the way you eat.” “ Oh shush proportionally I eat far less then you or anyone else, and just what do you think you are doing back there anyway.” “ Helping you exercise of course silly, it helps to have a little extra weight. Now back to work.” Kate felt a few small taps which she figured to be Amy’s foot considering how the girl was setting. “ I should make you work out with me shorty.”

Amy just grinned as she enjoyed the ride laying on Kate’s back she was actually surprised for how long the massive girl was able to go before settling herself down. “ Done already?” A rush of air hit Amy had Kate been able to face her completely it would have knocked her over. “ You are asking to be put through an exercise routine of your own back there.” Kate’s fingers plucked Amy from her back a moment later. As Kate move onto her back and placed Amy on her ankle. “ Now make sure you get a good hold.” Amy didn’t bother asking what Kate was planning as she got the best grip she could. A few moments of nothing happening and hearing a sound behind her and she turned to look what was going on. “ This is going to work I am liable to send you air born if that is the best you can do.”

Amy felt a little strange as a second later she found herself tied to Kate’s ankle by a massive band of cloth. Kate blushed for a second “ That was my security blanket when I was 6.” All Amy could do is look in awe as she marveled at how much Kate had grown. The blanket was massive of course but it wasn’t anything compared to Kate’s current size. Amy found the reason for the cloth a short while later as Kate began to do leg lifts. Though the movement was slow for Kate it was a different story for Amy thanks to the size difference. “ You are a amusement park all to yourself aren’t you?” Kate just grinned her response as she went threw the wrest of her exercise routines so long as they didn’t require standing up. Finally stopping Amy noticed a playful glint in Kate’s eyes as she looked at her. Picking up her friend Amy seemed a bit uneasy as she noticed Kate’s fingers folding around her.

“ Alright little miss lazy but your turn.” Amy would have protested but she found her self needing all her breath as she pushed up on Kate’s finger. Using her legs much like people would in a leg press she knew Kate was the one really moving her finger but it seemed that the amount of force it took to move it remained constant. Kate just grinned as she put her friend threw a full body work out using her fingers as the wait. Finally stopping at the inclined bench press figuring that Amy had enough of a work out. “ Now don’t you feel good.” Amy just took in a few deep breaths of air everything she had tried to talk or complain Kate would increase the pressure which would require her to focus on what she was doing again. Waving her finger at Kate “ I hope you have to swim the Atlantic.” This got a giggle from the massive girl as she considered the breath. “ I probably could.” Shaking her hand Amy pulled down her t-shirt the fabric having been soaked with her sweat to the point that it looked like she had been in a wet t-shirt contest.“

Slowly setting up and rubbing her sore arms “ I need a drink of water.” Kate placed Amy on the walk way once again before her room. “ I doubt you really had time to explore your accommodations check out the dresser on the far right of the room it is actually a fridge.” Amy nodded only to return a few moments later with some bottled water. “ Kind of fancy for a military installation isn’t it?” Kate having laid back down looked up at her friend as she stood on the walk way. “ Just trying to make you feel at home.” Amy nodded as she returned to her room for another bottle of water having drained in the first one in a few short moments. “ Home gym nothing I figure if someone had you as a personal trainer they would be in shape in no time.” Kate grinned for a second “ Well of course after all if I was someone’s personal trainer they wouldn’t have a choice in the matter.”

“ No kidding?” Amy grinned as she rubbed her sore arms. Kate for her part only chuckled having pretty much forced Amy threw every exercise that she could think of. Kate retrieved Amy from the walk way a few moments later. Amy simply relaxed as she found herself laid on Kate’s stomach with Kate’s massive hand wresting over her only a few moments later. Though she was surprised when she finished her bottle of water and Kate’s hand retrieved it a few seconds later. Amy didn’t see Kate throw the bottle away as the two simply laid there Kate let her eyes drift shut. She seemed too since the moment that Amy went to sleep having spent a good deal of her energy exercising and not having anything else to do for the time being the girl simply let herself nod off. Kate allowed herself to fall into a relaxed state even though it wasn’t nearly the time she was use to wresting she figured it was the same for Amy though.

Amy found herself awake a few hours later Kate’s massive hand still wresting on her. Not thinking quite clearly she was shocked when she pushed up on one of Kate’s massive fingers and the entire hand lifted. Setting up for a second she looked to the side of Kate’s breast seeing a grinning Kate looking back at her. “ Good morning.” Amy was about to answer when a loud explosion got both the girls attention. “ Holy crap what was that?” Kate sighed for a second before answering “ Probably a new explosive.” “ You don’t sound too happy about that something wrong?” Kate gave a slight pout to her lips before answering “ It means that we can’t outside again today.” Amy looked at Kate for a moment she had been sore the previous day but now her entire body ached. “ Umm Kate I think that is a good thing as far as I am concerned it kind of hurts to move thanks to that work out you put me through.”

“Ahh well then you just relax right were you are.” Amy grinned as Kate’s hand rolled her onto her back feeling one of Kate’s fingers press lightly into her back she was surprised that Kate was actually capable of giving a message though not in the normal since. Rather Kate used a very small portion of her finger to apply pressure over a small portion of Amy’s body. The most surprising thing for Amy being the fact that she found herself having to fight sleep once again as Kate helped her to relax. “ So what are we going to do today?” Amy looked up not expecting Kate to ask her such a question after all it was Kate’s home and she knew the rules better then her. “ Umm I guess watch tv.” Kate nodded as she pulled her keyboard to her and began to type in a few keys. Bringing up her movie collection Amy as the two scanned the movies a thought ran threw Amy’s head as they saw the horror movies.

“Hey Kate you ever have nightmares over any of the villains?” Kate burst out into a torrent of laughter a few moments later. “ Amy I haven’t been scared of anything since I hit 150 feet tall. I mean lets take Jason for instance assuming that such a creature came to exist all I would have to do is step on him, flick him, crush him with my pinky or if I felt like it see how he fairs in a lake of stomach acid though I don’t much care for the last option be kind of gross. Giant bugs don’t worry me either since even the biggest monster bug would be nothing but a smear on the bottom of my shoe.” Amy grinned as she patted Kate’s stomach a few times. “ Well yeah I guess you don’t have too many things to worry about other then Alf.” Taking a moment to recall the character Kate gave Amy a jokingly strict look for a second. “ Oh so I am a cat now?”

“ Well you did give me a cat bath.” A bit of a huff came from Kate she hadn’t expected her little joke to back fire her on such a way. “ Who’s the good kiddy hmm who’s the good kiddy.” Hit the massive girls ears as she felt Amy’s hands rubbing her stomach. Kate started to retaliate before just letting out a huff. “ Meow.” Being the only word that came from her lips as Amy was struck down with a case of the giggles herself. “ Alright since you don’t get scared and I need someone to hold me while watching horror movies how about we watch a couple?” “ Which ones?” “ Jason goes to hell, jeapers creepers and It.” As the movie began to play Kate placed her hand next to Amy who in turn took hold of one of Kate’s fingers as best she could.

Breakfast was the only interruption in the girls viewing during the first three movies however before they could watch the second the sound of the main door opening got their attention. A man clearly in his eighties proceeded into the room a few moments later. Walking slowly as he knew he wouldn’t have to walk far. “ Uncle.” Rang from Kate’s mouth as she scooped up the elderly man only a few moments later. “ What brings you to visit us.” The gray haired old man gave a slight grin. “ Good day ladies well I heard that you were having a video day and I thought I would join you.” Amy wondered why Kate had picked her up until she noticed a hand extended to her obviously expecting a hand shake. Taking hold of Michel’s hand she wondered why Kate had called him uncle.

“ Please to meet you young lady please call me Michel.” “ Alright sir I guess from Kate’s response you know her quite well.” “ Oh yes very well I knew little Kate from the very start, heck I recall the day that she was brought here as a baby. One of the tiniest scrawniest thing I ever saw. Well we took care of the tiny too bad she is still scrawny.” A rush of air hit both Amy and Michel as Kate snorted. Amy only grinned as despite the old man’s statement Kate had a huge grin across her face it was obvious that the old fellow has a key member in her surrogate family. “ Well I am pleased to meet you so you got anything you want to watch?” “ Oh no no you two go ahead and pick I just came here to relax and see what you are watching now been a while since I went to the movies.”

Amy found herself sharing Kate’s stomach with Michel a few moments later though they were still very far apart thanks to the shier amount of space. As they browsed threw the movies Kate noticed that the doors hadn’t been shut back she found out why shortly after when a few trucks headed in. Loaded down with various fruit items Kate rolled her eyes as she looked towards the old fellow who despite his age had kept all his teeth thus was giving her a rather toothy grin. “ Here is are snacks Amy.” Amy looked some what shocked when Kate handed her and Michel a massive plate of fruit while she simply began to eat from the containers.

“ You people eat too many sweets as is today you should learn to quit tampering with nature.” “ Oh and just what do you and your scientist buddies do all day?” Came from Amy as she bit into an apple a smile upon her face. A loud sigh came from Kate as if Amy had made a very big mistake. What followed suit was a rather lengthy explanation from Michel on how he and his other scientist didn’t tamper with nature but rather improved it. The points were very easily debatable of course which is why Amy figured it was so lengthy. There was no way she was going to ask any other questions and risk that he had an equally lengthy answer to them. Rather she simply nodded her head and gave Kate the occasional glance. Kate for her part had a wide grin on her face as Amy learned a very valuable lesson about questioning one who has accumulated eight years of knowledge.

Amy and Kate were finally able to enjoy their movies after Amy had learned her lesson about asking questions. Amy for her part was surprised on how quiet Michel became while watching tv it was clear that over the years he had learned patience and when to keep quiet. One thing that Amy did notice was the look upon both Kate and Michel’s face. She had seen similar looks when Kate was with Sheila and had began to get a clearer and better idea on just how Kate was controlled. Not only were these her creatures who provided for her but they were also her family. The pessimist inside of Amy couldn’t help but see this as the worse kind of manipulation if they didn’t truly care for her. This was a quiet voice though having seen how Sheila and now Michel react with Kate she had very little doubt that it was actual carrying and not just manipulation.

Michel for his part found himself quite relaxed. Even though Kate wasn’t his biological grandchild he still felt the same way about her that he did his natural grandchildren. Really he probably felt more concern with Kate thanks to the larger amount of time he had spent with the young girl and his knowledge of her purpose. He worried about Kate despite all her size and strength and especially feared the day when she would be used as a weapon. How the world would react to her and how she would react to the world. Looking over at Amy he could tell she didn’t fully trust any of them write now that was a good thing though. He didn’t want Kate having a bunch of overly trusting friends.

The only one out of the three that seemed completely content of course was Kate herself. She always enjoyed company and the more of it the better as far as she was concerned. She only wished that she could get the other scientist, Sheila and the wrest of her friends to join her. Still thanks to the rarity of such situations she was quite content with a friend and the man she considered her uncle to keep her company.

As the third movie ran through Michel had finally had enough as he went to set up. Kate feelings the motion didn’t give the old man time to struggle to his feat. Lifting him from his setting position Michel grinned as Kate placed him upon the ground. “ Going back to work?” “ Yeah that is enough tv for me got to get some more research done.” Kate gave a slight nod as Michel left turning her attention back to Amy Kate couldn’t help but chuckle as she noticed what had happened. Having been laying down for so long and on a full stomach Amy had dosed off some time during the movies. Watching Michel leave Kate wondered if he was actually fighting sleep himself.

Amy gave a slight grumble as Kate began nudging her with her pinky. Amy upon opening her eyes seemed to look at Kate for longer then normal as it took her a moment to fully awaken. Slowly looking around the plain of Kate’s stomach Amy stretched as she set up. “ So were did the old man go?” “ Back to work I guess he decided to take a extended brake.” “ They can get away with that.” “ Michel can and a few others but like you said he is old in his eighties actually so he gets some extra consideration well that and he is the civilian head of research.” Nodding her head Amy proceeded to set up her body having gone some what stiff after laying around for such a long time.

Kate watched Amy walk around upon her stomach for a little bit as the girl tried to get her muscles to relax. She couldn’t help but laugh however when Amy started doing jumping jacks not so much that the motion was amusing but were she chose to do it was. This ended in Amy lousing her balance and landing on her rump. Amy found herself being treated some what like Michel as Kate didn’t wait for her to stand up again. Rather Kate’s fingers lifted her from the fabric of Kate’s tube top and simple placed her upon the walk way. “ Nothing else planned for today?” As the words left Amy’s lips she noticed Kate pointing towards the computer screen. The time being twelve oclock Amy let out a slight huff. “ Oh just didn’t want me to sleeping on you?”

“Na That I don’t mind but you need to get cleaned up as do I.” Amy looked on for a moment as Kate began to open the doors to let herself out. “ Hey I thought we weren’t allowed to go out.” Kate gave a grin as she looked back towards her friend “ You are not I am.” Amy sighed and rolled her eyes as she walked into her room and began to diss robe not really finding it surprising that Kate was permitted to wonder around even during testing. The installation was pretty much Kate’s home after all and Kate was a military secret herself so it probably didn’t matter if she wondered around.

Kate didn’t worry about all the testing going on around her as most everyone that was involved where a little busy to look at her and she couldn’t really request privacy at the time. Still it did make her request that the only place she could shower wasn’t out in the open. Being around seven hundred feet tall and still growing limited what could be done for her of course. While a structure could have been built to house her more comfortable the simple truth was she was still increasing in size and no one really knew how much she was going to grow. This of course meant building anything for her could be a waste of time since she might out grow it thus making the expense a rather extreme waste as most things tailored made to Kate really couldn’t be used by anyone else.

Kate let out a sigh as she moved back into her little shelter dressing herself and laying down. She looked towards Amy’s room regretting that the next day she would have to spend herself off. She was glad to have company for even a week though and it would probably get tiring to have them around all the time. Still as she knew that it could well be a few months before someone else came to visit her she found herself trying to think of what they should do on the finale day. Recalling that Amy had enjoyed wondering around the sand castle she resolved that is what they would look into tomorrow before letting herself relax.

As complete awareness came to Kate the next mourning she looked towards the computer screen. Finding it to be a few hours before Amy woke up the giantess grinned as she slipped on her bikini and made her way out of her room towards the beach. Setting down in front of the unfinished sand castle she began to work on it once again. Figuring she would check up on her friend in a little while she wanted to at least have a few things ready for when Amy woke up. Amy for her part was true to her nature when she woke up at well past nine. Looking around the room for a little while the girl brushed her teeth before heading out of her room. Looking towards the large opening where Kate normally set she was surprised to find that the young giantess was no were to be seen.

She had just began to head back to her room when she heard the massive door opening and Kate peaking back in. “ Hey Amy why don’t you get a swim suit on.” Amy only nodded as he could tell that Kate had already been on the beech making her wonder just how long the girl had been up. Getting dressed and running outside Amy found herself standing next to Kate’s food for the first time that the girl was standing up. No longer being held or having Kate set down Amy had been amazed by how big Kate was but the moment seemed to bring everything into perspective as she once again found herself looking at Kate in a state of awe. Watching as Kate’s massive leg moved well above her and backwards. Amy realized that Kate had stood to close to the building and probably couldn’t see her thanks to the two large obstructions upon her chest.

Stepping back and extending her hand Kate grinned at the shocked look upon her friends face. This was another reason that they normally had people meet Kate while she was setting down and they were on a walk way helped to keep them from realizing just how big she was. Though standing next to her foot tended to have the exact opposite effect as it often made people think she was much larger when she really was. Amy enjoyed the ride as they headed towards the beech neither of them wanting to talk about the fact that this would be Amy’s last day of visiting for a little while. Amy for her part was a little scared at the idea of leaving she had been chosen since she was favorable towards the government of course but still she had a bit of concern. The idea of just vanishing didn’t seem appealing to her at all as she considered all the possible scenarios. These were soon pushed from her mind however as she found herself exploring Kate’s handiwork.

The main structure of the castle was largely finished and a tower had even been added to it. Looking around Amy began to feel rather short as the castle seemed to be made for people that feel into the eight to nine foot range which she was no were even near. Amy did recall however that Kate wanted someone to serve as a guide for her work and now she knew why. Looking out one of the windows she watched as Kate compressed the sand to what she considered to be stone.

This alone would have been impressive enough in her opinion but the fact that Kate could then mode it into a castle was quite shocking. Kate noticing that her friend was watching her gave a rather large grin. “ I figure that since we are not in the middle ages anymore I am safe from any sword packing lunatic.” Amy gave a slight laugh “ Does that make me the princess?” Kate stopped her working as she seemed to think about this before answering her friend “ More like the accomplice after all how often is the princess friends with the giantess?” “Oh so I am the bate for the night now?” “Yup that is a good way of summing it up.” Amy grinned as she considered the concept and once again began to head through the tower. Thinking as she reached the top of the spire she yelled out to Kate. “ Well you know if I am an accomplice this place could use a dungeon.”

Amy found herself wondering through Kate’s completed work a few hours later. Looking around the castle she was amazed by her knew friends dexterity and control over her strength. Finally stepping out onto a balcony she noticed a wide grins on Kate’s face as if she was waiting for something. “ Very nice Kate I bet their were plenty of builders that would have loved to have you around.” “ Glad to see you like it.” Kate picked up Amy only a few moments later looking down at her work the sound of a horn honking got the two’s attention as they looked back to see Sheila setting in a jeep. “ Alright girl everything is packed up time for us to send Amy home.” Kate’s smile faded a bit but only a bit as she sighed. She didn’t say anything to Amy though as she carried the girl towards the landing pad. Amy for her part felt a bit down until her thoughts turned to her stuff. “ Wait we need to go back to my room and pick up my things.” “ Don’t worry they already got your stuff and the landing pad most likely.”

Amy didn’t complain just nodded her head as she imagined her stuff had already been searched the first day she was here. Sheila for her part remained in her jeep until Kate had stepped over it while this might have seemed dangerous in truth it was the best method to keep Kate from stepping on something provided she cared for you. Amy found her items already packed and waiting for her which got a grin from her. “ You that eager to get rid of me?” “Well you know the saying fish and company stink in three days and you have been here for seven.” Amy gave Kate a stern look before both girls laughed. Kate placed Amy on the ground near the helicopter that would take her back to the main land. Absently Kate tried to make a note of various details of the helicopter. She wanted to look up its exact type when she got home and find out just how great its range was.

It was well after take off when Amy was handed a slip of paper. As Amy looked at the check she was at first surprised to have been given it though. Holding up to the soldier “ No thanks.”. She noticed a smile on the man’s face before he took her hand and pushed the money paper back towards her. “ It is nice to hear that but don’t worry about it. You will be getting another invite before to long and if you ever want to speed it up just let Kate know.” Amy nodded as she considered the fact that she still had her friend online. Looking at the check she grinned even though it was for staying with a friend it was nice to get more then two weeks pay just for having fun.

[happiest_in_shadows]

Warning this story is one of a giantess and will eventually have adult themes. This story was done with input from Blar and Tabris and of course written by me. If you want to leave some feed back or talk about giantess you can either message me with yahoo messenger or msn or email me. Yahoo: happiest_in_shadows@yahoo.com MSN: v_eighteeen_v@hotmail.com

A long sigh escape Kate’s lips as she set up within her room. It had been four months now since she had any company and she had tacked on another eight one feet or so something that she didn’t feel too happy about. Of course at the moment there was nothing anyone could do about it except try to adapt to the new situation. It disappointed her a great deal though as she looked towards the walk way that her friend Amy had once stood on. While Amy was on it they were about eye to eye back then provided Kate was setting down. Now she was looking way down at the structure and found her head getting ever closer to the sealing. The fact that she might have to move out of the structure and into another was unsettling to say the least. The underground dock had been made for nuclear subs and thus was one of the largest structures on the base.

It was without a doubt the largest open structure that had been made. If she out grew it meant a entirely new structure would have to be constructed something that even she didn’t want to see happen. The facility did have a limited budget after all and bringing in that much material would be something else. She didn’t want to give her care takers. Of course the simple truth of the matter was that there was nothing she could do about it if her body chose to keep growing that was just how things were going to be. Kate’s hand pressed to the sealing a moment later as she tested if she could fully extend her arm. She was somewhat relieved when she found that only the tip of her fingers were able to touch the sealing that wouldn’t last for to long though as she considered her rate of growth. She easily put on twenty feet a month which meant while many people hope they would continue growing for just a little longer Kate desperately wanted to stop.

“ It is a nice day outside.” Got Kate’s attention as her head turned around to find Michel standing on the walk way. She still wondered how some people could sneak up on her but she would notice them the moment they got to close to her and put themselves at risk. Michel had once explained it had something to do with her subconscious and who she felt safe around. Kate wasn’t sure herself but if it was the case she felt that her subconscious must be particularly faulty if it is afraid of anything. “ Hey grandpa got something for me to do today I am awfully bored.” Michel grinned for a second and pointed towards her computer screen. Her eyes followed his finger to a certain folder that read homework. She instantly snapped her head around to look at the old man “ I don’t think so. I meant something fun to do.” Michel chuckled it wasn’t like they had to be strict with her when it came to homework Kate always caught on fast and besides some of the material she was learning was useless considering her life style.

Kate took Michel between her fingers a moment later setting him down in the open palm of her free hand. As she set him down without giving him time to take off his shoes, she quickly noticed the sand upon them and even on his close. This of course meant he had been outside and most likely wondering around the beach. “ Oh something to do on the beach.” A shocked look formed on Michel face until he looked at his lab shoes the conditions inside the lab itself were so clean that not a spec of dirt could get in. At least when it came to his research department, which often found themselves working with biological agents some of which he shuddered at the thought of ever getting out. These were not intentional biological weapons but when you work with biological agents that leads to such things as creating a giantess you inevitably come up with a few bloopers some worse then others.

Kate only grinned as she didn’t bother waiting for the old man’s response but simply opened the main door and stepped outside. Looking towards the beach what she saw was the normal set up though this time there was a large chunk of metal on a platform. The people milling around it didn’t seem to give Kate much mind until she approached a few of them looked up. Several scientist she hadn’t seen before were smiling proudly at their handy work. Though she hadn’t seen them before Kate was able to figure out what was going on as she looked at the metal. The material was solid black much like iron though it had a much bright shine to it. Looking at Michel with her standard “What do I do look?” She grinned as the old man simply stood upon. Figuring what they wanted Kate walked over to the metal blocked and promptly stamped on it completely covering it with her massive foot.

A few of the people clearly weren’t use to Kate’s behavior though their arrogance and belief of their own importance kept them from showing any fear. Kate was amazed though that even now they didn’t show any reaction over then as if they were gloating. Normally when she flattened someone’s handy work even if it was just a slab of metal she got a reaction out of them. Curiously moving her foot around she felt sand and something smooth of about the same width of the metal block. Finally she removed her foot to find that the slab of metal had been driven several feet into the ground but hadn’t been deformed in the very least. The reason they seemed so prideful was made clear to her as she realized they were testing not only some new armor but her strength as well.

Never one to be out done Kate’s once again placed her foot upon the metal slab and proceeded to lift her left leg leaving all her weight now wresting upon the material. She felt it slip further into the ground but it didn’t seem to widen even now. Quite amazed by this point Michel found himself pressed to Kate’s skin just over the massive girls heart. Her hands seemed to get a good grip upon him as Kate was careful to make sure the little human was stable. A moment later everyone within the area that happened to be standing found themselves on the ground as Kate proceeded to hop on one foot. Some of the workers that happened to be further off found themselves admiring the view as with each hop Kate’s breast one bounce appealingly. The fabric of her tube top straining to contain her massive breast. The only males on the base that really felt any disappointment being those in supply as they had to provide Kate with her clothing which as far as they were concerned she went through fast enough. After all her clothing was expensive and she had actually been through more then one wardrobe over the past four months.

Kate grinned when she stopped jumping until she shifted her foot a bit. The same flat surface remained under her as she stepped off it she was amazed to see the metal slab had remained in shape despite her pounding. “ Impressive.” Rose up to her ears as she noticed Sheila standing up once again the woman having been standing off to the side lines as Kate tested the strength of the metal. The researchers seemed more then a little prideful now Kate for her part didn’t begrudge them their accomplishment after all they should be proud of it but the whispers that reached up to her ears made her feel they were just a little too proud. “ The sound of someone softly snoring got Kate’s attention as she looked towards her chest to find Michel putting on his rip van winkle act.

Kate knew all to well he was faking in order to show disdain for the other scientist the old man having a pretty big ego himself. “ Kate dear we are testing your strength now your weight use your hand.” Came from the old man Kate getting a massive smile upon her face as she reached down and retrieved the metal slab from the sand. “ Not bad work shrimps but lets see how it stands up to something that doesn’t give way so easily.” Michel turned managed to get his head turned around so that he could watch the show Kate still pressing him to her skin. He debated on asking Kate to set him down or hold him away from herself but it felt quite nice and considering his age he didn’t really feel like giving up his position.

The scream of metal deforming went through out the air as unlike the sand Kate’s hand only gave so much and then the metal began to mold in her hand. Really Kate didn’t feel much more resistance from the metal then she did while picking up people she knew she was exerting more force then when she held a human of course but the metal and humans both required such little effort on her part that she could hardly tell the difference. Michel for his part was beaming from pride as Kate easily molded the metal with her free hand. Feeling himself being removed from his comfortable position he sighed as Kate set down placing him next to the other spectators as she proceeded to treat the metal as if it was doe. Looking towards the other scientist Michel was the only one that held a some what prideful smile now. “ Nice work there fellows but Kate is a lot stronger then she looks.”

Kate continued to amuse herself working the material into various shapes while all the shocked scientist could do was stutter as they watched their work be treated as a child’s toy by this massive girl. The metal having been designed to be used as tank armor had already been put through several test all of which it passed with flying colors they were forced to consent defeat however as Kate showed that it was nothing more then a toy in her massive hands. “ There is some real weight to the stuff but it seems a lot stronger then steel though not enough to matter.” got everyone’s attention as Kate bounced the material lightly in her hand as if weighing it. “ How much more does it weigh?” No one answered for a few moments which got a humph from Michel as he decided to answer Kate’s question despite not being one of the developers.

“ Don’t mind them dear they are still in shock. Anyway I was told before hand that metal is roughly 8.3 times stronger then steel however it is more like nighty five times stronger.” Looking at the material for a moment Kate let out a sigh “ I wish it was more easily shaped and softer be nice to have a new material to make some close out. The polymers that are being used are starting to have trouble holding these monsters up.” With that Kate proceeded to wrap her arms around herself and heft her massive chest for a moment. Kate grinned as most of the scientist seemed to enjoy the view though a few of the more polite ones turned their heads. Giggling for a moment Kate set the lump of metal down on the walk way and picked up Michel once again. “ So were you want me to drop you off?”

“ Oh no you don’t your testing isn’t done yet that was only the start.” Kate gave Michel a surprised look after all she had just proven herself strong enough to handle their newest material like a toy but then again she also knew Michel loved his research and loved watching her show off. “ Okay then were too next?” “ Just take us down to the dock area though if you pass this last test as easily as you did the first then well I guess there won’t be any point in spending anymore of the day testing and you can start your school work.” There was a slight pause before Michel mentioned school work this naturally getting a reaction from Kate. Even if she finished since even if she finished early now she would have to do something that her massive size didn’t help her with all that much. It did all her to eliminate certain topics from her list as they were deemed useless by one of her scale plus some such as a lab would have just been to costly considering the amount of chemicals that would be needed.

Upon arriving at the dock Kate looked around for a few moments not noticing anything out of the ordinary she looked towards Michel. “ Now what am I suppose to do.” Pointing at one of the supply ships that had been docked he grinned. “ That ship is loaded down with repair material and other things your task is to lift it.” Kate gave the old man an odd look as she took in the site of the ship one of the few things that was bigger then her. She had to wonder if it was really needed to bring the materials they needed. Sighing Kate set Michel down and begin to strip off her clothing. Removing her shoes, skirt and tube top. She really didn’t need to as all her clothing was made of pretty much the same material it simply felt odd to her to walk out into the sea wearing a skirt and her tube top. Wading out into the water upon coming to the ship Kate was met with a dilemma. She didn’t know exactly were to place her hands in order to lift it without damaging the ship.

“ How am I suppose to lift this thing without damaging it.” As she looked back she noticed a few extra people had gathered to watch though she imaged it was more because she took of her clothes then anything else most knew how capable she was after all. As no one answered it became clear that it was something she was going to have to figure out on her own. Slowly she began to run her arms around the hull finally settling on what she imagined to be the strongest points. Kate had an awkward time lifting the ship as it was actually slightly longer then her though the weight didn’t seem to affect her. She also had trouble keeping her balance as the weight caused her feet to sink more deeply into the sea bed. Some clapping came from the shore as Kate grinned still having to adjust the ship so that she didn’t damage it.

Michel for his part was clapping quite enthusiastically at Kate’s show he had expected her to be able to lift it easily enough after all the methods that had been used on her had not only made her big but it had also made her far stronger then her size would actually reveal. Kate’s smile faded a bit as a woops escaped her lips, lowering the ship back into the water she seemed glad to see that it still floated looking back towards the shore she blushed a bit. “ I felt the hull bind a bit.” The captain of the ship would have been waiting on shore only grunted a bit. It was owned by the military after all and it had been there testing that had warped the hull a bit so they could be the ones to fix it.

“ We will let Sheila know still looks like you are done with your testing I guess we have to put another unknown down on your report.” Kate grinned quite proud of herself as more and more unknowns began showing up on the reports describing her. They had lost the ability to really check inside of her a few years ago as her body began to absorb more forms of radiation and became too dense for sound waves to work. They had tried other things but that hadn’t worked out as her immune system had proven quite the obstacle. It had proven powerful enough to destroy anything that they managed to get in her blood dream while her stomach acid had actually made short work of some carefully constructed probes what made things even worse was that since her body seemed to absorb any form of radiation or electronic energy that hit it. It meant that any signal that they might have gotten back before the device was eaten away didn’t get out no one even knew how long the devices really lasted once Kate swallowed them.

Wading back to shore Kate once again slipped on her clothing as she noticed a few men coming on the seen seeming to be getting ready to check the ship. Bending down Kate began to pick up Michel before stopping herself. Grinning she quickly took off away from the scientist living a shocked look upon his face he was use to Kate giving him a lift when he needed to go somewhere on base and they were testing her. He realized what was going on soon enough as he recalled he had planned on having her start her school work. Kate for her part grinned she knew it wouldn’t take long for Michel to hitch a ride there was no way he was going to walk all the way back to were she made her home. Still the shocked look on his face had been funny enough almost as funny as the workers who had scrambled out of her way even though she would have simply stepped over them.

Kate slowed down to a walk as she neared her room before shaking her head. If they wanted to put her to work after testing her despite the test being easy she was going to make them come and get her. Placing her hands behind her head and strolling off she was soon off the base grounds and making her way through the testing area for various mine detection systems and ammo tests. The area having been torn up by various explosion she stopped for a moment and removed her shoes. While the material they were made from was strong enough to support her weight walking across land mines that might be waiting was not something, she wanted to do the explosions wouldn’t have damaged them much but it still would have shortened their life span. It was kind of funny when she thought about it most people wore shoes to protect their feet the only reason she wore any is that it made her feel more normal then what she really was.

As Kate made her way across the baron area she made it a point to step on any peace of ground that had not been torn up by a explosion. This meant she hit several land mines that had not been detonated or dug up yet. This destroying any flat area that there might have been in order to force any pursuers to go around her giant foot steps. The thought that they could just use a helicopter to come after her had occurred to the young giantess but she figured that it wouldn’t be cost efficient enough to chase her down in such a way and besides they were pretty good about taking their time during such occasions and letting her relax.

Only a few states later Kate was strolling through the vegetation on the island lightly swaying her head from side to side. She stopped before getting to the shore line since that would make circling around the island the easiest way to get to her and she wanted some time to set around. Light vegetation covered the entire area though that didn’t really prevent her from simply setting down . Looking around the area Kate let out a long sigh at the lack of animals within the area. The years of testing weapons and other things had ended up in the death of most species upon the island plus some of the more annoying ones had been hunted down. In all Kate’s life the only place she had seen a deer was on tv something that she regretted not getting to do. She hardly got to see any animals though their had been the occasional lab animal that had been retired. One of the more amusing times being when she was given a rabbit that Michel had decided to retire from experiments.

The rabbit had been given to Kate as a sort of reprieve from being a test subject after it had escaped from its cage five times. The team had decided that any animal that could out wit them that many times in a row deserved to live so they had given it to Kate. Something that had been quite a bit as Kate had proven so large at the time the animal didn’t see her as a threat in the least she was simply too large and unreal to the tiny creature for its instincts to kick in. Those events were rare however as most testing animals couldn’t be done in such a way and very few actually got a reprieve. These thoughts got a sigh from Kate as her hand absently brushed down a few small trees she probably couldn’t even take care of such a animal now she mused. She required training in order to handle herself around people which meant a small animal was completely out of the question.

Leaning back she wondered if she could get Sheila to have a large dog brought in for her she doubted it but it wouldn’t hurt to ask. At least so long as she didn’t ask any time soon considering that she had just walked out on them. It was true she didn’t have to worry about punishment but such behavior also meant she should avoid asking for such favors for a while. Grinning the young giantess finally let her eyes drift shut as she took on a relaxed state. It was well after sun down that Kate finally let her eyes opened and realized something was up. There was no were on the entire island that couldn’t be gotten to in a few hours with the proper vehicle if they wanted to which meant they had let her spend the entire day away for some reason. Standing up and dusting herself off Kate’s stomach told her that she had laid around to long even though she didn’t have to eat much she did need to eat after all.

Walking back towards the compound she planned on stopping by the mess hall hoping that they hadn’t decided to make her wait for her food for sneaking off. Food had never been with held from her but she knew it would be her fault if she hadn’t showed up around chow time the same went for any soldiers. Fortunately she also knew that the mess hall was running around the clock since research went on around the clock she might just have to wait longer then normal. The compound was quiet on top as Kate neared at least on the surface she did see a few guards wondering around several three man teems it was a regulation that no guard could be off on his own just incase he got jumped. Some of the groups slowed to look at her for a few moments Kate could tell the ones that were new to their job as they tended to look longer then normal.

Amy’s response to Kate wasn’t isolated after all even soldiers tended to respond to being around her in much the same way eventually. That was another reason for having two experienced soldiers of course in case the new comer actually tried to run off. They could hold him down long enough to let him calm down. Of course there had been a few incidents that Kate wished wouldn’t happen. The occasional guard had opened fire on her not that the little bullets had ever managed to hurt her still it did annoy her. Arriving at the mess hall Kate was surprised to see her food already laid out for her. Setting down and tossing a few sides of beef into her mouth a loud sigh came from her as she considered how everything looked smaller now. Her thoughts returning to her room as she recalled looking down at the walk way this morning.

They had checked her height earlier and found that Kate now stood 760 feet tall which was 60 feet taller then what she had been when Amy arrived. It was going to make meeting new people even more difficult then before as she thought about the comforting affect of at least being able to look her in the eye while on the walk way. Even if people knew how big she was having something that helped them look her in the eyes seemed to relax them now as she considered the situation Kate imagined the only way they could look her in the eyes now is if she set them on top of her room and then talked to them. Finishing off the beef Kate simply poured the fruits and vegetables in her mouth it was true that she could pick them up but that meant either crushing them to a paste or being very careful in either case it slowed down her eating process.

Managing to finish her meal even quicker then normal Kate stood up. She didn’t like this one bit she felt lonely without anyone around even when she didn’t have a friend over they were normally a few soldiers to talk to or the cooks. With it being late though things would slow down of course even if some things continued and even if something was being tested it was often a stealth device which meant things would be quiet in the first place. Finally Kate returned to her room flipping on her computer the folly of her little skipped lectured show itself to Kate the moment she did so for on the screen the first thing she encountered was her lesson assignment. Shrugging her shoulder her initial react was to try to shut down the program and do something fun. This proved to be impossible with her level of skill getting a loud humph from her as she figured Michel had Jason program it so that if she didn’t finish her work she couldn’t do anything else.

She could just be stubborn of course and refuse to do it arguing that it was late but that wouldn’t work. She didn’t need sleep like humans doing it more to pass the time then anything else. So it was with a bit of lamentation that Kate finally began to work on her assignment. A aggravated look appearing on her face as she found herself reading one of Hawthorn’s works now truly feeling that the lesson had been chosen for the express reason of annoying her. Everyone knew the young girl hated depressing works or ones that happened to be focused on religion and his works were both of these in the young girls eyes.

Being a living experiment had given Kate even trouble in her life time as she had to conquer her own demons that as far as she knew was unique to her. After all she didn’t know many people who had the same amount of power as she did and yet followed the rules still. This had caused her to view anything she considered trying to force a religion as offensive. There was also the fact that over the years Kate had turned into quite the exhibitionist meaning she didn’t like the idea of any religion that would jump her case for not wearing much. She didn’t really have a choice in the matter after all there was no way she was going to get anything that covered her from head to toe and in all truth she was quite proud of her body. Having had the feeling nurtured by both Sheila the scientist and nearly every admiring look she got. She might be huge but at least she was a huge beauty.

Kate’s finale reason for her feelings towards religion was of course her power itself. It was common knowledge that she didn’t see things as normal people did. She didn’t have the same fear of death of even disease that most had to deal with every day. This cause her to feel a great since of independence then what humans did. She didn’t even have the same instincts as a human anymore after all when she couldn’t think of anything that might harm her what did she had to worry about? Even walking through a mind field had only slowed her down as she stopped to remove her shoes that had been her only consideration in the entire event. Kate’s eyes flared open as she wiggled her toes. Looking back towards the door “ Woops” and a giggle escaped her lips as she realized she had forgotten to put her shoes back on or even pick them up.

While Kate’s entrance hadn’t got much of a reaction upon her opening her door and dashing out nearly every guard that was awake and patrolling at the time was sent scrambling for cover. One of the rarest things that ever happened while any of them were on duty was to witness Kate running unless she was doing some test. Now as the giantess dashed to go pick up her foot wear the rapid impacts had given them quite a shock. Those of the maintenance crew that happened to be awake at the time were very glad the entire facility had been designed to within stand a nuclear blast other wise they would have quite a bit of repair work to take care of. Kate for her part was grinning as she watched the few people that were awake and on patrol scramble for cover as well as a few security guards come rushing out from the main facility to see what was going on.

All knew where the sound had came from as they watched the young giantess bounding away. Kate gave a slight smirk upon picking up her shoes hoping that she had woken everyone up she knew it was immature but she still wanted to get a little pay back. As Kate returned she grinned as quite a few of the guards now looked at her some laughing while a few tried to look upset “ Sorry forgot my shoes.” Was her only excuse before she ducked back into her room and began to read.

The door that lead strait to the walk way got Kate’s attention as she turned to see who was entering she noticed the day light streaming through. Letting out a bit of a groan that she had spent the entire night working “ You know if I was a normal person I would really have a reason to complain about you people expecting me to finish this over night.” “ Oh it is all part of the testing.” Came Jason’s voice as he stepped into the room “ Hope you don’t mind but they sent me to help conduct the test today. Michel wanted to be the one but in his old age he wouldn’t really be suited for it.” Kate’s eye browse raised a bit at Jason’s words she considered him a uncle in most respects so she trusted him still she wondered what was going on. “ Ookay but just what do you have in mind?” “ Endurance testing of course what others are there that Michel couldn’t stand to watch.” A classic I am angry with you pout appeared on Kate’s face as this was some of the testing she hated.

“ Oh great now just what do you have planned this time? You are not going to end up tearing up my clothes again.” Jason looked to the side for a moment “ Noo we won’t be damaging your clothes those are a bit hard to repair after all so you won’t be wearing them through the entire testing.” That was exactly the reason Kate hated the testing even though she enjoyed showing off her body she still felt a bit nervous about being completely nude around other people and this pretty much required she do just that. “ I swear one of these days I am going to take every scientist on this base, undress him and then leave you all standing on the beach.” Jason only grinned at the young girls threat though he knew good and well that she could carry through with the threat if she truly wanted to. He didn’t grin because he didn’t think she could of course quite the contrary most personality test and showed that given the proper moment of frustration she could indeed carry through with the threat. His reason for grinning was simply that as far as he was concerned he was the best looking mad man on the island thus had no reason to worry.

“ Well I guess I shall just have to chance that now come on.” Kate rolled her eyes before picking Jason up and crawling out the main door. Looking around for a moment she didn’t have to ask were to go as she walked over to one of the buildings a large machine having been brought out. A few of the team that had created Kate were busy prepping the device upon Kate’s arrival. The machine was one that Kate recognized from earlier years in truth it had been a very long time since her physical endurance was tested completely. The device had been used while she was still much smaller to take her blood. Though the one she now looked at had been built to her knew scale and would probably serve a new purpose though she knew everyone there would secretly love it if they finally had a device that could take some of her blood. It was so hard to do any proper testing on Kate.

As Kate looked at the device she could swear she remembered the metal it was made from. “ Hey is this the same junk from yesterday.” Jason grinned “ Yep and this junk is called test alloy 679.” A few moments passed before Jason explained the name “ Several alloy’s were made during its development 679 is how many tries it took before they finally got on the right track if you were to count every test batch made though you might need to add a zero or two.” Kate chuckled a bit though she felt a bit concerned now she had played around with the metal yesterday and found it easily moldable in her massive hands but it was still very strong and she didn’t doubt the point could be made remarkable sharp thanks to the metal’s strength. So it was with a bit of reluctance that she inserted her finger under the needle that resembled a drill far too much in Kate’s opinion.

As Jason began to punch in a few last commands for what the device should do Kate couldn’t help but wonder. “ Just how did you come up with this stuff?” Jason grinned as he looked up at the massive girl. “ We didn’t come up with it you did.” The curious look on Kate’s face told him that he needed to continue. “ Around four years ago when we managed to get a sample of your skin and blood we found what would become the alloy in your skin. Took us a long while as first we had to get your skin to start braking down but then we found it as well as quite a few other things. It just took us a very long time to make are own version of it which I admit isn’t as organic as what we found in your skin of course but we tried to make it stronger. “

Kate let out a sigh as she realized how why they hoped it could get a sample of her blood. It was made from a part of her after all and probably strengthened so that it would have a better chance of piercing her skin. The pressure of the machine got Kate’s attention as she watched the device slowly press down upon her finger. At first her skin gave way though it didn’t actually get cut however as the device pressed down more it soon found it could go no further. Kate’s body having adapted so that her skin felt soft even to a human touched this changed however when any real pressure was applied to it or she squeezed something. The machine coming to a complete stop after a few moments.

While keeping her finger within the machine Kate began to move herself backwards to lay down on her stomach. Leaning her head to the side a few of the scientist looked towards the giantess including Jason who wondered if she had any knowledge of how her body looked at the moment. Kate’s massive chest now pressed to the ground being a very pleasing site Jason had trouble turning his attention away from the young lady to watch the numbers of the machine. It had increased pressure by several times since it started but Kate’s skin had allowed it to go no further then what it already had. Kate for her part wasn’t thinking of how she must look at the moment as she curiously watched the device try to get through her skin. Pain being something Kate rarely felt she had been worried that the drill might be able to prick her which meant they would want more then one blood sample.

As the device continued to apply pressure though the young giantess was just becoming more reassured that it wouldn’t be able to brake her skin. A short while later the device reached its limit and Jason shut the machine down. As the drill began to raise everyone around could see to the metals credit it had not been deformed which meant to quite a few of them there it wasn’t the material but rather getting enough power behind it. “ You just have to be difficult don’t you young lady. Can’t even give up a few drops of blood.” Jason gave a slight start as he turned to look at Kate her tongue sticking out at him. One of Kate’s arms out stretched to her side while her other arm remained folded under her, what would have been a DD cup had she been a normal sized one pressed to the ground with her lovely rump slightly into the air and toned body laid proved to be quite a site by themselves. The fact that she looked so cute and innocent at the moment was quite shocking as he looked the other direction to avoid an erection still wondering if Kate did that intentionally.

Once the machine had lifted enough Kate set up stretching her massive arms above her head. “ I guess I have strengthened over these last few years.” Came from the massive girl who for her part couldn’t hide the fact that she was very happy the test had proven a negative as far as getting a blood sample from her. “ Yeah we figured you had we just don’t know how much of course we can’t really predict how your body is going to change. Though I can’t speak for every government lab as far as I know you are the first completely self evolving life form we have ever dealt with.” Kate grinned more then a little happy with how her body had worked out today though Jason’s words did bring up an old fear within her. They couldn’t be sure how her body might change and the fears that she might one day begin to lose her human form was something that bothered Kate to no end.

“ So what are we going to do next?” Jumping jacks nearly escaped Jason’s lips but he managed to catch himself. The thought that they would have to test Kate’s pheromones later in order to see if they were just really effective or if he needed to get away from the island for a while and get some women drunk. “ Why don’t you head on out and get yourself something to eat they started cooking early this morning so your meal should be ready.” “ What is special about today’s dinner?” “Oh nothing much but they are going to try to get an idea of what you can eat. You remember that cargo ship that was here yesterday well it was bringing supplies for this weeks….” A shock wave went through the ground that nearly sent Jason to the ground while everyone else in the area did end up on their tails.

Kate having figured out what he was going to say beforehand had hopped up and bounded towards the kitchen area. She got to eat and never felt hungry that was true but she never felt really full either. At least they were testing to see how the amount she lived on stacked up to the amount she could eat. They already knew that Kate ate far less then she should have required and seemed to do fine all the time but they wondered just how much she could eat. The research did seem silly to some of course however during such testing projects it was common practice for them to get as much information as they could even if it did seem useless. While Kate made it to the mess hall within a few minutes Jason found himself calling the main compound to send a someone to give him a lift.

Fortunately Greg was already their having been the one who supervised the food preparation. “ So I see someone is ready to make a glutton of herself.” A collective laugh could be heard as Kate quickly nodded her head. She was so use to being seen by everyone around she didn’t mind people watching her eat it was just another part of her life she had gotten use to. If she always felt like people were watching her she knew she would never feel relaxed after all there really wasn’t a place she could go to be truly alone. Even when she left the main compound and wondered into the forested areas she could still be seen easily enough. Greg not seeing Jason let out a sigh and quickly took up a clipboard in order to record some information. He was no scientist of course but he knew they would want some info. The moment Kate’s water was brought to her the young Titaness quickly dug into her food though far from simply forcing it all down as fast as she can. Even while eating slowly her meals didn’t last long and now that they were going to try to over feed her she was going to enjoy herself.

Greg for his part just recorded mostly every little detail not knowing what to put down. This of course included a few of his personal opinions such as “ We should do this more often.”, “ I don’t think this is enough to feel her up.”, “ I should get a bonus for helping with the research.” While he didn’t think some of the data was important he did enjoy righting down what food Kate seemed to focus on realizing this was most likely her favorite and he would have to look into getting it more often.

Jason arrived half way into Kate’s meal and was glad to see that Greg had recorded the data. The whole point of the exercise was to test just how much Kate could eat if given the chance to fell herself up. He knew the data wouldn’t be completely accurate though considering the corrosive nature of Kate’s stomach acid. It could eat through steel and any other metal they had ever tried to coat a device with in order to explore Kate’s insides. So he doubted that the food items lasted very long at all once within Kate’s digestive system. Kate for her part was enjoying herself as one that never really got to just wonder around and snack actually getting to over eat was quite a rare and fun experience in her opinion.

At last when the last of the various items vanished into Kate’s mouth Jason let out a long sigh. They hadn’t manage to over feed her despite there effort still he could at least question her. “ Alright Kate on a scale of one to ten how full to you fill?” “ I would have to say a seven.” Jason nodded for a moment they would have to factor in Kate’s growth rate and a few other things the next time they tried to feed her though at least with the current data they might be able to find just how much she can eat and how powerful the acids within her stomach are. If they could get her to eat enough so that she couldn’t just digest it all they could probably use the rate of corrosion to get a idea of the exact ph level of her stomach acids. At the moment though he knew of a few other test they could put through Kate which got a grin on his face. Kate noticing the grin let out a long sigh as she wondered just what was up next.

“Well young lady I am glad that you enjoyed your meal or at least the fact that you ate a entire ship’s worth should mean you enjoyed it. Now it is time for some other test so if you would please head towards weapons storage we can begin.” Rolling her eyes Kate picked Jason up this time though instead of carrying him in her open palm as she did most people the scientist found himself held to Kate’s side. Realizing what Kate had in mind he didn’t bother struggling instead resolving that he would just have to try and enjoy the ride. It wasn’t like he could brake free of the massive girls grasp after all. As Kate began to walk she began to swing her arm while holding Jason the motion was steady enough just enough speed and alteration to make sure he became motion sick. While she didn’t mind the first test and the meal was quite a pleasant surprise the up coming test she didn’t care much for at least what would eventually come from them.

When at last Kate arrived next to the storage area and placed Jason upon the ground the scientist was to the point of losing his footing. The ride had been kind of fun for the first few moments but by the end he found himself struggling to keep his foot. He didn’t bother trying to talk as considering how dizzy he was at the time he didn’t know how it would sound. The various soldiers that had gathered to help with the text just watched him for a few moments. “ So you are the ones that are going to be helping them with today’s research. Is this pure curiosity on your parts or do you just want to try and hurt me?” Kate made a pouting look as she addressed the soldiers around the building. Some of them grinned having worked with Kate before while a few others blushed. In truth most of them were there since they would get to use some weapons they normally didn’t get to and knew that Kate wouldn’t be in any real danger if any danger at all.

Jason finally regained the footing some what to Kate’s dismay. “ Well I guess it is time to begin so do I need to take off my clothes?” “ No not just yet just set down and stretched out your legs.” Doing as she was told Kate watched as Jason approached and with drew something from his pocket. Holding the lighter up to Kate’s leg he held the flame to her skin for a few moments before with drawing it. “ Oh your trying to burn me are you, what am I a witch now?” Looking up Jason found that he couldn’t see Kate’s face as she learned over her massive chest blocking his view. Slowly stepping back he laughed when he finally saw Kate’s face a massive grin upon it. Really she appreciated the fact that they always started small to insure she didn’t get injured.

The next thing to come in contact with her skin was a flame thrower the trooper that happened to be using it seeming to enjoy playing around with the device. Kate noticing that the flames were coming closer and closer to her skirt was quick to block it. “ Naughty naughty you just keep that focused on my lower leg and leave my skirt alone.” A loud sigh of disappointment seemed to come from all around which for once got a blush from Kate. This didn’t go unnoticed by Jason who found himself chuckling slightly as Kate showed some modesty. The wielding torch that came next was actually meant to be used under water making the flame remarkably hot however as most things it had no effect on Kate’s skin except to make it hot to the touch. This didn’t really surprise Jason though as they had often wondered just how hot it much be within Kate’s body itself.

Her body was so well insulated and generated so much energy he couldn’t help but thing the heat must be inhuman once you get past her skin. Kate for her part was wondering what was next when a soldier came out carrying what seemed to be another flame throwing but there were clear modifications upon the device. “ You ready for this one Kate?” Slowly nodding her head Kate watched as a dark red liquid came from the device and sprayed onto her skin then proceeded to simply roll off. A odd look appeared on her face as she noticed Jason writing down notes very quickly now. A moment later the liquid erupted into flames as it reacted with the air. “ Just what is this stuff delayed reaction fire jell?” Jason chuckled for a moment “ No normally it isn’t delayed at all that is a chemical compound that reacts with the water or more precisely the hydrogen in the water in human skin. I can only assume the reason it didn’t ignite upon contact with your skin is that yours is to well protected or not even normal molecules.”

“ Oh trying to attack me on the atomic level are you? Still shouldn’t it have done something I mean I have to drink water like anyone else so surely I am partly made from it.” Jason looked at the fire still dancing on Kate’s skin before responding “ Kate every time we get a sample of your blood or skin we find something else about you that seems to defy every biological system we currently know if you could get arrested for braking the laws of nature then you would be in jail for the next million years.” Kate actually began to laugh at Jason response pulling her legs in towards herself she watched the flames down on her knee actually leaning her head against them. “ Well aren’t I special.” The comment got Jason’s attention immediately it had been said innocently enough but it could have meant Kate was feeling alienated from humanity something that couldn’t be allowed.

“Kate you are special in far more ways then your body. I couldn’t think of a sweeter more moral girl then yourself.” While Jason’s words were meant to comfort Kate about her mental state and make her feel more relaxed about her body he could honestly say them as he considered how powerful Kate had revealed herself to be. She still remained a carrying young lady loyal to what she considered her family and her country. Still as Kate had passed the basic test to see how she react to heat and pure force it meant it was time to begin work on other things. “ Already Kate we got all the information we needed from this test so I guess it is time for the finale experiment of today. We will need to head over to Sheila’s office first though to get the grounds cleared away.”

Jason as happy that Kate didn’t fell vengeful this time as she carried him towards the main compound. Sheila for her part had figured what was going on after all she was having the progress of the test reported to her and had already issued the order for the grounds to be cleared. Jason would only be stopping by for procedure in all truth besides Sheila wanted a moment to talk to Kate. Kate’s presence outside of her window was all too easy to notice as she opened it and looked up at the massive girl despite Kate now setting on her knees. “ Well hello sweety you been enjoying yourself today?” Kate grinned as she used her free hand to retrieve Sheila from the window. Thankfully it had been made wide enough for her to get the tips of her finger nails in and the woman had been leaning out a bit.

Sheila didn’t complain as Kate set her down on top of the main structure to make her closer to eye level though she wasn’t quite. “ Yup I think today has been kind of fun though I don’t think I am going to enjoy this next test as much.” “ Well don’t worry we will clear off as many people as we can to give you as much privacy as possible but we really need this data.” Kate nodded her understanding though she still didn’t like it. Sheila noticing the some what downed look on Kate’s face she could understand why it had been quite some time since Kate had any guest and now she was having all these test done on her. She imagined that Jason would be wanting to talk to her about Kate’s mental health once this was all over. “ Kate once this over why don’t I stop by your room and me can you can talk for a while.” Kate brightened up the moment the words left Sheila’s lips. “ Alright see you later.”

Sheila felt a little funny the moment Kate retrieved from the building the look of innocents on the girls face the moment Sheila had offered to visit had made her forget for a moment the young lady was over seven hundred feet tall. How she could forget that she didn’t know but she had come to view Kate as something of a grand daughter over the years. Of course she knew that while visiting Kate it be more of a story telling then anything else as Kate always had questions about the outside world. This had proved helpful in its own right since it meant that many of Kate’s perceptions had been taught to her through Sheila though the woman didn’t mean any harm by it she simply answered Kate’s questions to the best of her ability. They were just some things that Sheila couldn’t help but teach her when she explained her view to her.

Once back in her office Sheila shook her head as Kate stood up and she inevitably ended up looking up the girls skirt. Sighing the woman shook her head slowly the fact that Kate enjoyed wearing skirts so much happened to be Sheila fault one of the lessons Kate had learned from her as Sheila had told Kate about her school years and how in her younger days she had been quite the tease herself though a rather athletic one. Even now thanks to her regular training the woman didn’t look nearly her age and did indeed sport a very healthy and athletic form.

Kate didn’t really think of people looking up her skirt much anymore considering she couldn’t really do anything about it. The fabric had to be limited thanks to her growth and even when they skirts were made long for her they never stayed that way for very long. Being completed naked though was an entirely different story though as even she wasn’t used to stripping down especially with as big an audience as the entire facility could make. She was grateful that Sheila was nice enough to restrict activity when it was required she stripped down. It did inconvenience some of the staff but they had to simply learn to deal with it. “Alright Kate set me down over there and then you need to move on out to the firing range for the heavy artillery.” Cut into Kate’s line of thought as she looked down at Jason sighing she walked over and set the scientist down on the platform.

Everyone on the platform looked away to give Kate a since of privacy as she stripped away her clothing. As Kate removed her clothing she had to be careful while setting her skirt and bra down thanks to the clasp. While the other materials were heavy enough to crush someone thanks to their volume the bra and skirt both had something the others didn’t. Namely the clasp as thanks to the weigh they had to support these had always been made of steel or some other kind of alloy and were all of decent size. Simply dropping them near a group of people would have been a bit insensitive then thanks in part to the noise it would make and someone might get hurt. Finally stripped down Kate’s breast showed no sines of sagging but remained pert though her skin color did seem to say through out her body as she blushed.

Teasing was one thing but being completely naked was another. Walking towards the testing ground and setting down Kate use her arms and legs to cover herself as best she could for a moment wishing that she wasn’t by her standards at least a DD cup as she covered as much of her breast as she could. “ Alright I am ready.” The crew finally looked in her direction some of them chuckling a bit as the normally teasing Kate showed a bit of a shier side then she normally did. “ Alright Kate now you just set there and tell us if any of these hurts and we will stop right there.” Kate nodded as even from such a range she could hear them speaking. As the team got ready unlike the other test they wouldn’t be started light this time as Kate had already been tested for what pressure she could with stand and heat. So it was with a rather loud boom that the test began as one of the tanks stationed on the base fired a shell.

The impact came before the sound reached Kate as the round slammed into her. Kate let out a slight sigh as another one was fired this one some what more powerful as they worked their way up to anti tank rounds. Each one slammed into Kate’s leg as despite Kate’s strength the order had to be issued that no vital areas should be hit. They didn’t know what was really vital on Kate though as they didn’t know her true make up all they could assume was it was the same for her as it is for a human. The team for their part didn’t right now very much as Kate show no reaction but boredom as reach round slammed into her body. The only thing they noted for some time is when the tanks began to coordinate their fire all at once so that six and nine rounds were slamming into her. Looking towards the scientist a grin formed on her face “ Nine? Is that the most your can coordinate at the same time.”

The researchers didn’t get a chance to answer as the tank crews heard her and the shells promptly jumped to 13 colliding with her at the same time. Kate just laughed as the shelling continued until the crews had exhausted all the firing options they could think of. “ Well Kate we just have one more test so we want you to stay there.” Nodding her head Kate wondered what was going on until she saw two trucks heading her way. As the vehicles drove up they parked side by side next to take as a few soldiers got out and detached the trailers and began to run a hose from one tanker to the other.

Kate gave a some what annoyed look to the scientist as she read the compounds on either vehicle. Each compound was extremely dangerous by itself requiring the drivers to be very careful while transporting it but together the explosive power was quite devastating. The compounds had proven too unstable for any military use and most commercials uses wouldn’t require such a explosive however for the current test everyone felt it was the best thing short of surrounding Kate with weaker explosives. A timer was set to allow the chemicals to mix as the trucks drove away with a great deal of haste. Kate just watched the timer count down as at last the pumps can to life and the chemicals began to mix.

A moment later Kate was engulfed in a fire ball but far from felling pain she felt a slight rush of energy. Kate’s body able to absorb quite a few different types of energy in order to sustain itself this had been discovered earlier when trying to use radiation and other forms of energy to scan Kate. Though the energy Kate got from the explosion was comparable to a sugar rush it was indeed powerful enough to force her body to take in some energy or allow her to get injured as menial as the damage would have been. Kate could hear the applause a few moments later as the flames vanished as the scientist applauded her. Grinning Kate blushed once again though this time was thanks to the applause. Something about the unexpected praise made her feel good about herself if a shy.

The entire crew busied themselves analyzing the data as Kate came in and retrieved her clothing. “ The shower should already be ready.” Kate looked towards Jason who had his nose buried in the report. Grinning she lifted him up for a moment giving him a kiss that covered his entire body before setting him down. “ Thanks I need to get cleaned up after that.” Jason just grinned as he listened to Kate’s foot falls. The crew that was running the fire hoses for the day began to spray Kate down even before she was within the usual spot joining in with the tank crews and going for long range. Kate just rolled her eyes as she stepped into the range the tanks fire and the fire hoses having no real chance of harming her at their current level of ability. As she thought back though the fact that she had felt a rush of energy when the finale explosive had been used. She would have to tell Jason and the others about that later on and see if they knew just how it might have caused it.

The exact working of Kate’s body was actually quite foreign to the girl herself after all one can hardly be expected to know how their own bodies work if it can’t be studied. As Kate was washed of she couldn’t help but notice something peculiar as the water rushed over her skin. It was evaporating rather quickly. Thinking about the possible causes the slight energy rush and how powerful the explosion had been it quickly became clear what had happened. Her body had soaked up some extra energy so it may be try to get rid of it as quickly as it can to get her back to her normal state. What this meant wasn’t lost on the young giantess as she considered that a larger explosion might have actually been able to hurt her a thought that hadn’t manifested itself in her head for many years.

The look of concern that had appeared on her face vanished before the cleaning crew could even notice it. She had seen how unstable the chemicals had been and the substantial amount that had been used on her. Considering the weight of the bomb they would have to use and the odds of them trying to get it to her without it exploding she didn’t worry so much after a few moments. She had looked the trucks over after all before they had exploded and as she thought about it realized they both had a substantial amount of cooling devices and other items probably to keep the reaction from taking place before the chemicals could even be mixed. With all these factors she doubted she had much to worry about though she never allowed the thought of nuclear weapons to enter her mind.

Unknown to Kate her body was not intentionally releasing energy at such a rapid rate. The explosion had affected it a rare happening indeed and it was now adjusting to make sure it didn’t happen again. Cells throughout her body had began to go a change as her body struggled to find out how to strengthen her even further. Deep inside her body within an organ unique to her new cell structures were being developed to replace the old ones. These cells would slowly cannibalize and make use of new material to strengthen her entire body. Such changes were truly going on within her nearly all the time though it didn’t always require a complete redesign. The testing had prompted her body to feel that it was in danger however and it was already striving to insure Kate’s survival whether she felt it was necessary or not.

Sheila smiled as she leaned back against the guard rail waiting for Kate to arrive. She had looked over the test reports that had already been sent in. Even with all the data she really wasn’t turning in anything new as they had seen these events coming for a long time. What did surprise her was how Kate looked upon her arrival. The reports had stated that none of the test had been able to hurt her in the least but what Sheila saw arrive was simply an exhausted Kate. The changes going on inside of her body was simply put making her feel sick. “ Kate sweety what happened did they try a biological weapon on you or something?” Sheila hadn’t authorized such actions if they had so the woman had more then a little anger in her voice as this was the only answer she could think of. “ No but I do feel tired all a sudden.”

Sheila’s face could only be described as shock as she hadn’t seen Kate behave in such a way in a couple of years. The girl was never tired and defiantly never looked this sick. Thanks to the drain on Kate’s body her skin tone had went down quiet a bit. Something else got Sheila’s attention as she noticed how hot the room was beginning to feel. Kate did give of a lot of heat of course but never this much. Calming herself Sheila set down on the walk way as she watched Kate lay down seeming to not even think of picking her up. This had the woman really concerned but she didn’t want to worry Kate about it. She would have to include this in her report of course but first she was going to have a few words with Jason and try to figure out what is going on.

It wasn’t long before Sheila left the old woman moving far faster then most would have expected she could. The last thing she had seen before she left was Kate falling asleep as in truly asleep. She could hardly believe it had happened since Kate never did such things. The main desk got a call from Sheila a few moments later call Jason to her office and cool Kate’s room down as much as they could. The climate control in the building was limited thanks to its size but Sheila didn’t want to risk Kate over heating. Kate for her part was for the first time in a long time completely unaware of the outside world. The energy drain her body was putting on itself to speed up her evolution was taking most of her brains mental ability and physical energy as well to complete the changes as quickly as it could. The heat was a byproduct of all the changes going on throughout her system. Leaving no real energy to keep her awake as her body chose to shut down in order to conserve its energy for the task at hand.

As Jason set at Sheila’s desk he was truly shocked at what he saw on the monitor. Kate seemed to be truly asleep and the climate control in the room simply wasn’t effective enough to keep it at regular temperatures thanks to the massive about of heat her body was generating. As he looked over the data the scientist slowly looked up at Sheila. “ Well going by the data of what happened earlier today I can only say I have no idea what caused this.” Sheila raised an eye brow as she looked at the scientist. She didn’t expect him to be able to give her an exact reason why it happened but she at least wanted a theory. “ Now why can’t you tell me anything even though you have spent the entire day running test on her.” A gulp could be heard from Jason as he wondered how he was going to explain this. It was rare that the scientist was asked a question that he couldn’t answer in some form at least.

“ That was only data to try and get her to respond which she never did. The only thing that I can think of that wasn’t a conventual weapon was the explosives.” Jason face seemed to light up a moment later as he realized they hadn’t got Kate to say if she had felt anything during the testing. “ Of course we still need to get Kate’s feed back on the experience maybe that will tell us something.” Sheila blinked for the moment at the change in Jason’s demeanor the moment he seemed to be able to explain something. The jump from nervous skittish too relaxed and border like arrogant was quite swift. “ Very well.. I think I will hold off on righting my report until you have questioned her. While the other unknowns are fine we really need to get a idea of just what caused this sudden change in Kate.”

Jason nodded as he made for the door not waiting to be excused. As he slipped from the room a long sigh came from him. He was grateful that Kate had fallen asleep in once since as it meant Sheila couldn’t expect him to rush down to Kate’s room and start questioning her right away. As Jason headed to his room to get some wrest Sheila was biting her lower lip. The fact t

[happiest_in_shadows]

Warning this story is one of a giantess and will eventually have adult themes. This story was done with input from Blar and Tabris and of course written by me. If you want to leave some feed back or talk about giantess you can either message me with yahoo messenger or msn or email me. Yahoo: happiest_in_shadows@yahoo.com MSN: v_eighteeen_v@hotmail.com

A long sigh escape Kate’s lips as she set up within her room. It had been four months now since she had any company and she had tacked on another eight one feet or so something that she didn’t feel too happy about. Of course at the moment there was nothing anyone could do about it except try to adapt to the new situation. It disappointed her a great deal though as she looked towards the walk way that her friend Amy had once stood on. While Amy was on it they were about eye to eye back then provided Kate was setting down. Now she was looking way down at the structure and found her head getting ever closer to the sealing. The fact that she might have to move out of the structure and into another was unsettling to say the least. The underground dock had been made for nuclear subs and thus was one of the largest structures on the base.

It was without a doubt the largest open structure that had been made. If she out grew it meant a entirely new structure would have to be constructed something that even she didn’t want to see happen. The facility did have a limited budget after all and bringing in that much material would be something else. She didn’t want to give her care takers. Of course the simple truth of the matter was that there was nothing she could do about it if her body chose to keep growing that was just how things were going to be. Kate’s hand pressed to the sealing a moment later as she tested if she could fully extend her arm. She was somewhat relieved when she found that only the tip of her fingers were able to touch the sealing that wouldn’t last for to long though as she considered her rate of growth. She easily put on twenty feet a month which meant while many people hope they would continue growing for just a little longer Kate desperately wanted to stop.

“ It is a nice day outside.” Got Kate’s attention as her head turned around to find Michel standing on the walk way. She still wondered how some people could sneak up on her but she would notice them the moment they got to close to her and put themselves at risk. Michel had once explained it had something to do with her subconscious and who she felt safe around. Kate wasn’t sure herself but if it was the case she felt that her subconscious must be particularly faulty if it is afraid of anything. “ Hey grandpa got something for me to do today I am awfully bored.” Michel grinned for a second and pointed towards her computer screen. Her eyes followed his finger to a certain folder that read homework. She instantly snapped her head around to look at the old man “ I don’t think so. I meant something fun to do.” Michel chuckled it wasn’t like they had to be strict with her when it came to homework Kate always caught on fast and besides some of the material she was learning was useless considering her life style.

Kate took Michel between her fingers a moment later setting him down in the open palm of her free hand. As she set him down without giving him time to take off his shoes, she quickly noticed the sand upon them and even on his close. This of course meant he had been outside and most likely wondering around the beach. “ Oh something to do on the beach.” A shocked look formed on Michel face until he looked at his lab shoes the conditions inside the lab itself were so clean that not a spec of dirt could get in. At least when it came to his research department, which often found themselves working with biological agents some of which he shuddered at the thought of ever getting out. These were not intentional biological weapons but when you work with biological agents that leads to such things as creating a giantess you inevitably come up with a few bloopers some worse then others.

Kate only grinned as she didn’t bother waiting for the old man’s response but simply opened the main door and stepped outside. Looking towards the beach what she saw was the normal set up though this time there was a large chunk of metal on a platform. The people milling around it didn’t seem to give Kate much mind until she approached a few of them looked up. Several scientist she hadn’t seen before were smiling proudly at their handy work. Though she hadn’t seen them before Kate was able to figure out what was going on as she looked at the metal. The material was solid black much like iron though it had a much bright shine to it. Looking at Michel with her standard “What do I do look?” She grinned as the old man simply stood upon. Figuring what they wanted Kate walked over to the metal blocked and promptly stamped on it completely covering it with her massive foot.

A few of the people clearly weren’t use to Kate’s behavior though their arrogance and belief of their own importance kept them from showing any fear. Kate was amazed though that even now they didn’t show any reaction over then as if they were gloating. Normally when she flattened someone’s handy work even if it was just a slab of metal she got a reaction out of them. Curiously moving her foot around she felt sand and something smooth of about the same width of the metal block. Finally she removed her foot to find that the slab of metal had been driven several feet into the ground but hadn’t been deformed in the very least. The reason they seemed so prideful was made clear to her as she realized they were testing not only some new armor but her strength as well.

Never one to be out done Kate’s once again placed her foot upon the metal slab and proceeded to lift her left leg leaving all her weight now wresting upon the material. She felt it slip further into the ground but it didn’t seem to widen even now. Quite amazed by this point Michel found himself pressed to Kate’s skin just over the massive girls heart. Her hands seemed to get a good grip upon him as Kate was careful to make sure the little human was stable. A moment later everyone within the area that happened to be standing found themselves on the ground as Kate proceeded to hop on one foot. Some of the workers that happened to be further off found themselves admiring the view as with each hop Kate’s breast one bounce appealingly. The fabric of her tube top straining to contain her massive breast. The only males on the base that really felt any disappointment being those in supply as they had to provide Kate with her clothing which as far as they were concerned she went through fast enough. After all her clothing was expensive and she had actually been through more then one wardrobe over the past four months.

Kate grinned when she stopped jumping until she shifted her foot a bit. The same flat surface remained under her as she stepped off it she was amazed to see the metal slab had remained in shape despite her pounding. “ Impressive.” Rose up to her ears as she noticed Sheila standing up once again the woman having been standing off to the side lines as Kate tested the strength of the metal. The researchers seemed more then a little prideful now Kate for her part didn’t begrudge them their accomplishment after all they should be proud of it but the whispers that reached up to her ears made her feel they were just a little too proud. “ The sound of someone softly snoring got Kate’s attention as she looked towards her chest to find Michel putting on his rip van winkle act.

Kate knew all to well he was faking in order to show disdain for the other scientist the old man having a pretty big ego himself. “ Kate dear we are testing your strength now your weight use your hand.” Came from the old man Kate getting a massive smile upon her face as she reached down and retrieved the metal slab from the sand. “ Not bad work shrimps but lets see how it stands up to something that doesn’t give way so easily.” Michel turned managed to get his head turned around so that he could watch the show Kate still pressing him to her skin. He debated on asking Kate to set him down or hold him away from herself but it felt quite nice and considering his age he didn’t really feel like giving up his position.

The scream of metal deforming went through out the air as unlike the sand Kate’s hand only gave so much and then the metal began to mold in her hand. Really Kate didn’t feel much more resistance from the metal then she did while picking up people she knew she was exerting more force then when she held a human of course but the metal and humans both required such little effort on her part that she could hardly tell the difference. Michel for his part was beaming from pride as Kate easily molded the metal with her free hand. Feeling himself being removed from his comfortable position he sighed as Kate set down placing him next to the other spectators as she proceeded to treat the metal as if it was doe. Looking towards the other scientist Michel was the only one that held a some what prideful smile now. “ Nice work there fellows but Kate is a lot stronger then she looks.”

Kate continued to amuse herself working the material into various shapes while all the shocked scientist could do was stutter as they watched their work be treated as a child’s toy by this massive girl. The metal having been designed to be used as tank armor had already been put through several test all of which it passed with flying colors they were forced to consent defeat however as Kate showed that it was nothing more then a toy in her massive hands. “ There is some real weight to the stuff but it seems a lot stronger then steel though not enough to matter.” got everyone’s attention as Kate bounced the material lightly in her hand as if weighing it. “ How much more does it weigh?” No one answered for a few moments which got a humph from Michel as he decided to answer Kate’s question despite not being one of the developers.

“ Don’t mind them dear they are still in shock. Anyway I was told before hand that metal is roughly 8.3 times stronger then steel however it is more like nighty five times stronger.” Looking at the material for a moment Kate let out a sigh “ I wish it was more easily shaped and softer be nice to have a new material to make some close out. The polymers that are being used are starting to have trouble holding these monsters up.” With that Kate proceeded to wrap her arms around herself and heft her massive chest for a moment. Kate grinned as most of the scientist seemed to enjoy the view though a few of the more polite ones turned their heads. Giggling for a moment Kate set the lump of metal down on the walk way and picked up Michel once again. “ So were you want me to drop you off?”

“ Oh no you don’t your testing isn’t done yet that was only the start.” Kate gave Michel a surprised look after all she had just proven herself strong enough to handle their newest material like a toy but then again she also knew Michel loved his research and loved watching her show off. “ Okay then were too next?” “ Just take us down to the dock area though if you pass this last test as easily as you did the first then well I guess there won’t be any point in spending anymore of the day testing and you can start your school work.” There was a slight pause before Michel mentioned school work this naturally getting a reaction from Kate. Even if she finished since even if she finished early now she would have to do something that her massive size didn’t help her with all that much. It did all her to eliminate certain topics from her list as they were deemed useless by one of her scale plus some such as a lab would have just been to costly considering the amount of chemicals that would be needed.

Upon arriving at the dock Kate looked around for a few moments not noticing anything out of the ordinary she looked towards Michel. “ Now what am I suppose to do.” Pointing at one of the supply ships that had been docked he grinned. “ That ship is loaded down with repair material and other things your task is to lift it.” Kate gave the old man an odd look as she took in the site of the ship one of the few things that was bigger then her. She had to wonder if it was really needed to bring the materials they needed. Sighing Kate set Michel down and begin to strip off her clothing. Removing her shoes, skirt and tube top. She really didn’t need to as all her clothing was made of pretty much the same material it simply felt odd to her to walk out into the sea wearing a skirt and her tube top. Wading out into the water upon coming to the ship Kate was met with a dilemma. She didn’t know exactly were to place her hands in order to lift it without damaging the ship.

“ How am I suppose to lift this thing without damaging it.” As she looked back she noticed a few extra people had gathered to watch though she imaged it was more because she took of her clothes then anything else most knew how capable she was after all. As no one answered it became clear that it was something she was going to have to figure out on her own. Slowly she began to run her arms around the hull finally settling on what she imagined to be the strongest points. Kate had an awkward time lifting the ship as it was actually slightly longer then her though the weight didn’t seem to affect her. She also had trouble keeping her balance as the weight caused her feet to sink more deeply into the sea bed. Some clapping came from the shore as Kate grinned still having to adjust the ship so that she didn’t damage it.

Michel for his part was clapping quite enthusiastically at Kate’s show he had expected her to be able to lift it easily enough after all the methods that had been used on her had not only made her big but it had also made her far stronger then her size would actually reveal. Kate’s smile faded a bit as a woops escaped her lips, lowering the ship back into the water she seemed glad to see that it still floated looking back towards the shore she blushed a bit. “ I felt the hull bind a bit.” The captain of the ship would have been waiting on shore only grunted a bit. It was owned by the military after all and it had been there testing that had warped the hull a bit so they could be the ones to fix it.

“ We will let Sheila know still looks like you are done with your testing I guess we have to put another unknown down on your report.” Kate grinned quite proud of herself as more and more unknowns began showing up on the reports describing her. They had lost the ability to really check inside of her a few years ago as her body began to absorb more forms of radiation and became too dense for sound waves to work. They had tried other things but that hadn’t worked out as her immune system had proven quite the obstacle. It had proven powerful enough to destroy anything that they managed to get in her blood dream while her stomach acid had actually made short work of some carefully constructed probes what made things even worse was that since her body seemed to absorb any form of radiation or electronic energy that hit it. It meant that any signal that they might have gotten back before the device was eaten away didn’t get out no one even knew how long the devices really lasted once Kate swallowed them.

Wading back to shore Kate once again slipped on her clothing as she noticed a few men coming on the seen seeming to be getting ready to check the ship. Bending down Kate began to pick up Michel before stopping herself. Grinning she quickly took off away from the scientist living a shocked look upon his face he was use to Kate giving him a lift when he needed to go somewhere on base and they were testing her. He realized what was going on soon enough as he recalled he had planned on having her start her school work. Kate for her part grinned she knew it wouldn’t take long for Michel to hitch a ride there was no way he was going to walk all the way back to were she made her home. Still the shocked look on his face had been funny enough almost as funny as the workers who had scrambled out of her way even though she would have simply stepped over them.

Kate slowed down to a walk as she neared her room before shaking her head. If they wanted to put her to work after testing her despite the test being easy she was going to make them come and get her. Placing her hands behind her head and strolling off she was soon off the base grounds and making her way through the testing area for various mine detection systems and ammo tests. The area having been torn up by various explosion she stopped for a moment and removed her shoes. While the material they were made from was strong enough to support her weight walking across land mines that might be waiting was not something, she wanted to do the explosions wouldn’t have damaged them much but it still would have shortened their life span. It was kind of funny when she thought about it most people wore shoes to protect their feet the only reason she wore any is that it made her feel more normal then what she really was.

As Kate made her way across the baron area she made it a point to step on any peace of ground that had not been torn up by a explosion. This meant she hit several land mines that had not been detonated or dug up yet. This destroying any flat area that there might have been in order to force any pursuers to go around her giant foot steps. The thought that they could just use a helicopter to come after her had occurred to the young giantess but she figured that it wouldn’t be cost efficient enough to chase her down in such a way and besides they were pretty good about taking their time during such occasions and letting her relax.

Only a few states later Kate was strolling through the vegetation on the island lightly swaying her head from side to side. She stopped before getting to the shore line since that would make circling around the island the easiest way to get to her and she wanted some time to set around. Light vegetation covered the entire area though that didn’t really prevent her from simply setting down . Looking around the area Kate let out a long sigh at the lack of animals within the area. The years of testing weapons and other things had ended up in the death of most species upon the island plus some of the more annoying ones had been hunted down. In all Kate’s life the only place she had seen a deer was on tv something that she regretted not getting to do. She hardly got to see any animals though their had been the occasional lab animal that had been retired. One of the more amusing times being when she was given a rabbit that Michel had decided to retire from experiments.

The rabbit had been given to Kate as a sort of reprieve from being a test subject after it had escaped from its cage five times. The team had decided that any animal that could out wit them that many times in a row deserved to live so they had given it to Kate. Something that had been quite a bit as Kate had proven so large at the time the animal didn’t see her as a threat in the least she was simply too large and unreal to the tiny creature for its instincts to kick in. Those events were rare however as most testing animals couldn’t be done in such a way and very few actually got a reprieve. These thoughts got a sigh from Kate as her hand absently brushed down a few small trees she probably couldn’t even take care of such a animal now she mused. She required training in order to handle herself around people which meant a small animal was completely out of the question.

Leaning back she wondered if she could get Sheila to have a large dog brought in for her she doubted it but it wouldn’t hurt to ask. At least so long as she didn’t ask any time soon considering that she had just walked out on them. It was true she didn’t have to worry about punishment but such behavior also meant she should avoid asking for such favors for a while. Grinning the young giantess finally let her eyes drift shut as she took on a relaxed state. It was well after sun down that Kate finally let her eyes opened and realized something was up. There was no were on the entire island that couldn’t be gotten to in a few hours with the proper vehicle if they wanted to which meant they had let her spend the entire day away for some reason. Standing up and dusting herself off Kate’s stomach told her that she had laid around to long even though she didn’t have to eat much she did need to eat after all.

Walking back towards the compound she planned on stopping by the mess hall hoping that they hadn’t decided to make her wait for her food for sneaking off. Food had never been with held from her but she knew it would be her fault if she hadn’t showed up around chow time the same went for any soldiers. Fortunately she also knew that the mess hall was running around the clock since research went on around the clock she might just have to wait longer then normal. The compound was quiet on top as Kate neared at least on the surface she did see a few guards wondering around several three man teems it was a regulation that no guard could be off on his own just incase he got jumped. Some of the groups slowed to look at her for a few moments Kate could tell the ones that were new to their job as they tended to look longer then normal.

Amy’s response to Kate wasn’t isolated after all even soldiers tended to respond to being around her in much the same way eventually. That was another reason for having two experienced soldiers of course in case the new comer actually tried to run off. They could hold him down long enough to let him calm down. Of course there had been a few incidents that Kate wished wouldn’t happen. The occasional guard had opened fire on her not that the little bullets had ever managed to hurt her still it did annoy her. Arriving at the mess hall Kate was surprised to see her food already laid out for her. Setting down and tossing a few sides of beef into her mouth a loud sigh came from her as she considered how everything looked smaller now. Her thoughts returning to her room as she recalled looking down at the walk way this morning.

They had checked her height earlier and found that Kate now stood 760 feet tall which was 60 feet taller then what she had been when Amy arrived. It was going to make meeting new people even more difficult then before as she thought about the comforting affect of at least being able to look her in the eye while on the walk way. Even if people knew how big she was having something that helped them look her in the eyes seemed to relax them now as she considered the situation Kate imagined the only way they could look her in the eyes now is if she set them on top of her room and then talked to them. Finishing off the beef Kate simply poured the fruits and vegetables in her mouth it was true that she could pick them up but that meant either crushing them to a paste or being very careful in either case it slowed down her eating process.

Managing to finish her meal even quicker then normal Kate stood up. She didn’t like this one bit she felt lonely without anyone around even when she didn’t have a friend over they were normally a few soldiers to talk to or the cooks. With it being late though things would slow down of course even if some things continued and even if something was being tested it was often a stealth device which meant things would be quiet in the first place. Finally Kate returned to her room flipping on her computer the folly of her little skipped lectured show itself to Kate the moment she did so for on the screen the first thing she encountered was her lesson assignment. Shrugging her shoulder her initial react was to try to shut down the program and do something fun. This proved to be impossible with her level of skill getting a loud humph from her as she figured Michel had Jason program it so that if she didn’t finish her work she couldn’t do anything else.

She could just be stubborn of course and refuse to do it arguing that it was late but that wouldn’t work. She didn’t need sleep like humans doing it more to pass the time then anything else. So it was with a bit of lamentation that Kate finally began to work on her assignment. A aggravated look appearing on her face as she found herself reading one of Hawthorn’s works now truly feeling that the lesson had been chosen for the express reason of annoying her. Everyone knew the young girl hated depressing works or ones that happened to be focused on religion and his works were both of these in the young girls eyes.

Being a living experiment had given Kate even trouble in her life time as she had to conquer her own demons that as far as she knew was unique to her. After all she didn’t know many people who had the same amount of power as she did and yet followed the rules still. This had caused her to view anything she considered trying to force a religion as offensive. There was also the fact that over the years Kate had turned into quite the exhibitionist meaning she didn’t like the idea of any religion that would jump her case for not wearing much. She didn’t really have a choice in the matter after all there was no way she was going to get anything that covered her from head to toe and in all truth she was quite proud of her body. Having had the feeling nurtured by both Sheila the scientist and nearly every admiring look she got. She might be huge but at least she was a huge beauty.

Kate’s finale reason for her feelings towards religion was of course her power itself. It was common knowledge that she didn’t see things as normal people did. She didn’t have the same fear of death of even disease that most had to deal with every day. This cause her to feel a great since of independence then what humans did. She didn’t even have the same instincts as a human anymore after all when she couldn’t think of anything that might harm her what did she had to worry about? Even walking through a mind field had only slowed her down as she stopped to remove her shoes that had been her only consideration in the entire event. Kate’s eyes flared open as she wiggled her toes. Looking back towards the door “ Woops” and a giggle escaped her lips as she realized she had forgotten to put her shoes back on or even pick them up.

While Kate’s entrance hadn’t got much of a reaction upon her opening her door and dashing out nearly every guard that was awake and patrolling at the time was sent scrambling for cover. One of the rarest things that ever happened while any of them were on duty was to witness Kate running unless she was doing some test. Now as the giantess dashed to go pick up her foot wear the rapid impacts had given them quite a shock. Those of the maintenance crew that happened to be awake at the time were very glad the entire facility had been designed to within stand a nuclear blast other wise they would have quite a bit of repair work to take care of. Kate for her part was grinning as she watched the few people that were awake and on patrol scramble for cover as well as a few security guards come rushing out from the main facility to see what was going on.

All knew where the sound had came from as they watched the young giantess bounding away. Kate gave a slight smirk upon picking up her shoes hoping that she had woken everyone up she knew it was immature but she still wanted to get a little pay back. As Kate returned she grinned as quite a few of the guards now looked at her some laughing while a few tried to look upset “ Sorry forgot my shoes.” Was her only excuse before she ducked back into her room and began to read.

The door that lead strait to the walk way got Kate’s attention as she turned to see who was entering she noticed the day light streaming through. Letting out a bit of a groan that she had spent the entire night working “ You know if I was a normal person I would really have a reason to complain about you people expecting me to finish this over night.” “ Oh it is all part of the testing.” Came Jason’s voice as he stepped into the room “ Hope you don’t mind but they sent me to help conduct the test today. Michel wanted to be the one but in his old age he wouldn’t really be suited for it.” Kate’s eye browse raised a bit at Jason’s words she considered him a uncle in most respects so she trusted him still she wondered what was going on. “ Ookay but just what do you have in mind?” “ Endurance testing of course what others are there that Michel couldn’t stand to watch.” A classic I am angry with you pout appeared on Kate’s face as this was some of the testing she hated.

“ Oh great now just what do you have planned this time? You are not going to end up tearing up my clothes again.” Jason looked to the side for a moment “ Noo we won’t be damaging your clothes those are a bit hard to repair after all so you won’t be wearing them through the entire testing.” That was exactly the reason Kate hated the testing even though she enjoyed showing off her body she still felt a bit nervous about being completely nude around other people and this pretty much required she do just that. “ I swear one of these days I am going to take every scientist on this base, undress him and then leave you all standing on the beach.” Jason only grinned at the young girls threat though he knew good and well that she could carry through with the threat if she truly wanted to. He didn’t grin because he didn’t think she could of course quite the contrary most personality test and showed that given the proper moment of frustration she could indeed carry through with the threat. His reason for grinning was simply that as far as he was concerned he was the best looking mad man on the island thus had no reason to worry.

“ Well I guess I shall just have to chance that now come on.” Kate rolled her eyes before picking Jason up and crawling out the main door. Looking around for a moment she didn’t have to ask were to go as she walked over to one of the buildings a large machine having been brought out. A few of the team that had created Kate were busy prepping the device upon Kate’s arrival. The machine was one that Kate recognized from earlier years in truth it had been a very long time since her physical endurance was tested completely. The device had been used while she was still much smaller to take her blood. Though the one she now looked at had been built to her knew scale and would probably serve a new purpose though she knew everyone there would secretly love it if they finally had a device that could take some of her blood. It was so hard to do any proper testing on Kate.

As Kate looked at the device she could swear she remembered the metal it was made from. “ Hey is this the same junk from yesterday.” Jason grinned “ Yep and this junk is called test alloy 679.” A few moments passed before Jason explained the name “ Several alloy’s were made during its development 679 is how many tries it took before they finally got on the right track if you were to count every test batch made though you might need to add a zero or two.” Kate chuckled a bit though she felt a bit concerned now she had played around with the metal yesterday and found it easily moldable in her massive hands but it was still very strong and she didn’t doubt the point could be made remarkable sharp thanks to the metal’s strength. So it was with a bit of reluctance that she inserted her finger under the needle that resembled a drill far too much in Kate’s opinion.

As Jason began to punch in a few last commands for what the device should do Kate couldn’t help but wonder. “ Just how did you come up with this stuff?” Jason grinned as he looked up at the massive girl. “ We didn’t come up with it you did.” The curious look on Kate’s face told him that he needed to continue. “ Around four years ago when we managed to get a sample of your skin and blood we found what would become the alloy in your skin. Took us a long while as first we had to get your skin to start braking down but then we found it as well as quite a few other things. It just took us a very long time to make are own version of it which I admit isn’t as organic as what we found in your skin of course but we tried to make it stronger. “

Kate let out a sigh as she realized how why they hoped it could get a sample of her blood. It was made from a part of her after all and probably strengthened so that it would have a better chance of piercing her skin. The pressure of the machine got Kate’s attention as she watched the device slowly press down upon her finger. At first her skin gave way though it didn’t actually get cut however as the device pressed down more it soon found it could go no further. Kate’s body having adapted so that her skin felt soft even to a human touched this changed however when any real pressure was applied to it or she squeezed something. The machine coming to a complete stop after a few moments.

While keeping her finger within the machine Kate began to move herself backwards to lay down on her stomach. Leaning her head to the side a few of the scientist looked towards the giantess including Jason who wondered if she had any knowledge of how her body looked at the moment. Kate’s massive chest now pressed to the ground being a very pleasing site Jason had trouble turning his attention away from the young lady to watch the numbers of the machine. It had increased pressure by several times since it started but Kate’s skin had allowed it to go no further then what it already had. Kate for her part wasn’t thinking of how she must look at the moment as she curiously watched the device try to get through her skin. Pain being something Kate rarely felt she had been worried that the drill might be able to prick her which meant they would want more then one blood sample.

As the device continued to apply pressure though the young giantess was just becoming more reassured that it wouldn’t be able to brake her skin. A short while later the device reached its limit and Jason shut the machine down. As the drill began to raise everyone around could see to the metals credit it had not been deformed which meant to quite a few of them there it wasn’t the material but rather getting enough power behind it. “ You just have to be difficult don’t you young lady. Can’t even give up a few drops of blood.” Jason gave a slight start as he turned to look at Kate her tongue sticking out at him. One of Kate’s arms out stretched to her side while her other arm remained folded under her, what would have been a DD cup had she been a normal sized one pressed to the ground with her lovely rump slightly into the air and toned body laid proved to be quite a site by themselves. The fact that she looked so cute and innocent at the moment was quite shocking as he looked the other direction to avoid an erection still wondering if Kate did that intentionally.

Once the machine had lifted enough Kate set up stretching her massive arms above her head. “ I guess I have strengthened over these last few years.” Came from the massive girl who for her part couldn’t hide the fact that she was very happy the test had proven a negative as far as getting a blood sample from her. “ Yeah we figured you had we just don’t know how much of course we can’t really predict how your body is going to change. Though I can’t speak for every government lab as far as I know you are the first completely self evolving life form we have ever dealt with.” Kate grinned more then a little happy with how her body had worked out today though Jason’s words did bring up an old fear within her. They couldn’t be sure how her body might change and the fears that she might one day begin to lose her human form was something that bothered Kate to no end.

“ So what are we going to do next?” Jumping jacks nearly escaped Jason’s lips but he managed to catch himself. The thought that they would have to test Kate’s pheromones later in order to see if they were just really effective or if he needed to get away from the island for a while and get some women drunk. “ Why don’t you head on out and get yourself something to eat they started cooking early this morning so your meal should be ready.” “ What is special about today’s dinner?” “Oh nothing much but they are going to try to get an idea of what you can eat. You remember that cargo ship that was here yesterday well it was bringing supplies for this weeks….” A shock wave went through the ground that nearly sent Jason to the ground while everyone else in the area did end up on their tails.

Kate having figured out what he was going to say beforehand had hopped up and bounded towards the kitchen area. She got to eat and never felt hungry that was true but she never felt really full either. At least they were testing to see how the amount she lived on stacked up to the amount she could eat. They already knew that Kate ate far less then she should have required and seemed to do fine all the time but they wondered just how much she could eat. The research did seem silly to some of course however during such testing projects it was common practice for them to get as much information as they could even if it did seem useless. While Kate made it to the mess hall within a few minutes Jason found himself calling the main compound to send a someone to give him a lift.

Fortunately Greg was already their having been the one who supervised the food preparation. “ So I see someone is ready to make a glutton of herself.” A collective laugh could be heard as Kate quickly nodded her head. She was so use to being seen by everyone around she didn’t mind people watching her eat it was just another part of her life she had gotten use to. If she always felt like people were watching her she knew she would never feel relaxed after all there really wasn’t a place she could go to be truly alone. Even when she left the main compound and wondered into the forested areas she could still be seen easily enough. Greg not seeing Jason let out a sigh and quickly took up a clipboard in order to record some information. He was no scientist of course but he knew they would want some info. The moment Kate’s water was brought to her the young Titaness quickly dug into her food though far from simply forcing it all down as fast as she can. Even while eating slowly her meals didn’t last long and now that they were going to try to over feed her she was going to enjoy herself.

Greg for his part just recorded mostly every little detail not knowing what to put down. This of course included a few of his personal opinions such as “ We should do this more often.”, “ I don’t think this is enough to feel her up.”, “ I should get a bonus for helping with the research.” While he didn’t think some of the data was important he did enjoy righting down what food Kate seemed to focus on realizing this was most likely her favorite and he would have to look into getting it more often.

Jason arrived half way into Kate’s meal and was glad to see that Greg had recorded the data. The whole point of the exercise was to test just how much Kate could eat if given the chance to fell herself up. He knew the data wouldn’t be completely accurate though considering the corrosive nature of Kate’s stomach acid. It could eat through steel and any other metal they had ever tried to coat a device with in order to explore Kate’s insides. So he doubted that the food items lasted very long at all once within Kate’s digestive system. Kate for her part was enjoying herself as one that never really got to just wonder around and snack actually getting to over eat was quite a rare and fun experience in her opinion.

At last when the last of the various items vanished into Kate’s mouth Jason let out a long sigh. They hadn’t manage to over feed her despite there effort still he could at least question her. “ Alright Kate on a scale of one to ten how full to you fill?” “ I would have to say a seven.” Jason nodded for a moment they would have to factor in Kate’s growth rate and a few other things the next time they tried to feed her though at least with the current data they might be able to find just how much she can eat and how powerful the acids within her stomach are. If they could get her to eat enough so that she couldn’t just digest it all they could probably use the rate of corrosion to get a idea of the exact ph level of her stomach acids. At the moment though he knew of a few other test they could put through Kate which got a grin on his face. Kate noticing the grin let out a long sigh as she wondered just what was up next.

“Well young lady I am glad that you enjoyed your meal or at least the fact that you ate a entire ship’s worth should mean you enjoyed it. Now it is time for some other test so if you would please head towards weapons storage we can begin.” Rolling her eyes Kate picked Jason up this time though instead of carrying him in her open palm as she did most people the scientist found himself held to Kate’s side. Realizing what Kate had in mind he didn’t bother struggling instead resolving that he would just have to try and enjoy the ride. It wasn’t like he could brake free of the massive girls grasp after all. As Kate began to walk she began to swing her arm while holding Jason the motion was steady enough just enough speed and alteration to make sure he became motion sick. While she didn’t mind the first test and the meal was quite a pleasant surprise the up coming test she didn’t care much for at least what would eventually come from them.

When at last Kate arrived next to the storage area and placed Jason upon the ground the scientist was to the point of losing his footing. The ride had been kind of fun for the first few moments but by the end he found himself struggling to keep his foot. He didn’t bother trying to talk as considering how dizzy he was at the time he didn’t know how it would sound. The various soldiers that had gathered to help with the text just watched him for a few moments. “ So you are the ones that are going to be helping them with today’s research. Is this pure curiosity on your parts or do you just want to try and hurt me?” Kate made a pouting look as she addressed the soldiers around the building. Some of them grinned having worked with Kate before while a few others blushed. In truth most of them were there since they would get to use some weapons they normally didn’t get to and knew that Kate wouldn’t be in any real danger if any danger at all.

Jason finally regained the footing some what to Kate’s dismay. “ Well I guess it is time to begin so do I need to take off my clothes?” “ No not just yet just set down and stretched out your legs.” Doing as she was told Kate watched as Jason approached and with drew something from his pocket. Holding the lighter up to Kate’s leg he held the flame to her skin for a few moments before with drawing it. “ Oh your trying to burn me are you, what am I a witch now?” Looking up Jason found that he couldn’t see Kate’s face as she learned over her massive chest blocking his view. Slowly stepping back he laughed when he finally saw Kate’s face a massive grin upon it. Really she appreciated the fact that they always started small to insure she didn’t get injured.

The next thing to come in contact with her skin was a flame thrower the trooper that happened to be using it seeming to enjoy playing around with the device. Kate noticing that the flames were coming closer and closer to her skirt was quick to block it. “ Naughty naughty you just keep that focused on my lower leg and leave my skirt alone.” A loud sigh of disappointment seemed to come from all around which for once got a blush from Kate. This didn’t go unnoticed by Jason who found himself chuckling slightly as Kate showed some modesty. The wielding torch that came next was actually meant to be used under water making the flame remarkably hot however as most things it had no effect on Kate’s skin except to make it hot to the touch. This didn’t really surprise Jason though as they had often wondered just how hot it much be within Kate’s body itself.

Her body was so well insulated and generated so much energy he couldn’t help but thing the heat must be inhuman once you get past her skin. Kate for her part was wondering what was next when a soldier came out carrying what seemed to be another flame throwing but there were clear modifications upon the device. “ You ready for this one Kate?” Slowly nodding her head Kate watched as a dark red liquid came from the device and sprayed onto her skin then proceeded to simply roll off. A odd look appeared on her face as she noticed Jason writing down notes very quickly now. A moment later the liquid erupted into flames as it reacted with the air. “ Just what is this stuff delayed reaction fire jell?” Jason chuckled for a moment “ No normally it isn’t delayed at all that is a chemical compound that reacts with the water or more precisely the hydrogen in the water in human skin. I can only assume the reason it didn’t ignite upon contact with your skin is that yours is to well protected or not even normal molecules.”

“ Oh trying to attack me on the atomic level are you? Still shouldn’t it have done something I mean I have to drink water like anyone else so surely I am partly made from it.” Jason looked at the fire still dancing on Kate’s skin before responding “ Kate every time we get a sample of your blood or skin we find something else about you that seems to defy every biological system we currently know if you could get arrested for braking the laws of nature then you would be in jail for the next million years.” Kate actually began to laugh at Jason response pulling her legs in towards herself she watched the flames down on her knee actually leaning her head against them. “ Well aren’t I special.” The comment got Jason’s attention immediately it had been said innocently enough but it could have meant Kate was feeling alienated from humanity something that couldn’t be allowed.

“Kate you are special in far more ways then your body. I couldn’t think of a sweeter more moral girl then yourself.” While Jason’s words were meant to comfort Kate about her mental state and make her feel more relaxed about her body he could honestly say them as he considered how powerful Kate had revealed herself to be. She still remained a carrying young lady loyal to what she considered her family and her country. Still as Kate had passed the basic test to see how she react to heat and pure force it meant it was time to begin work on other things. “ Already Kate we got all the information we needed from this test so I guess it is time for the finale experiment of today. We will need to head over to Sheila’s office first though to get the grounds cleared away.”

Jason as happy that Kate didn’t fell vengeful this time as she carried him towards the main compound. Sheila for her part had figured what was going on after all she was having the progress of the test reported to her and had already issued the order for the grounds to be cleared. Jason would only be stopping by for procedure in all truth besides Sheila wanted a moment to talk to Kate. Kate’s presence outside of her window was all too easy to notice as she opened it and looked up at the massive girl despite Kate now setting on her knees. “ Well hello sweety you been enjoying yourself today?” Kate grinned as she used her free hand to retrieve Sheila from the window. Thankfully it had been made wide enough for her to get the tips of her finger nails in and the woman had been leaning out a bit.

Sheila didn’t complain as Kate set her down on top of the main structure to make her closer to eye level though she wasn’t quite. “ Yup I think today has been kind of fun though I don’t think I am going to enjoy this next test as much.” “ Well don’t worry we will clear off as many people as we can to give you as much privacy as possible but we really need this data.” Kate nodded her understanding though she still didn’t like it. Sheila noticing the some what downed look on Kate’s face she could understand why it had been quite some time since Kate had any guest and now she was having all these test done on her. She imagined that Jason would be wanting to talk to her about Kate’s mental health once this was all over. “ Kate once this over why don’t I stop by your room and me can you can talk for a while.” Kate brightened up the moment the words left Sheila’s lips. “ Alright see you later.”

Sheila felt a little funny the moment Kate retrieved from the building the look of innocents on the girls face the moment Sheila had offered to visit had made her forget for a moment the young lady was over seven hundred feet tall. How she could forget that she didn’t know but she had come to view Kate as something of a grand daughter over the years. Of course she knew that while visiting Kate it be more of a story telling then anything else as Kate always had questions about the outside world. This had proved helpful in its own right since it meant that many of Kate’s perceptions had been taught to her through Sheila though the woman didn’t mean any harm by it she simply answered Kate’s questions to the best of her ability. They were just some things that Sheila couldn’t help but teach her when she explained her view to her.

Once back in her office Sheila shook her head as Kate stood up and she inevitably ended up looking up the girls skirt. Sighing the woman shook her head slowly the fact that Kate enjoyed wearing skirts so much happened to be Sheila fault one of the lessons Kate had learned from her as Sheila had told Kate about her school years and how in her younger days she had been quite the tease herself though a rather athletic one. Even now thanks to her regular training the woman didn’t look nearly her age and did indeed sport a very healthy and athletic form.

Kate didn’t really think of people looking up her skirt much anymore considering she couldn’t really do anything about it. The fabric had to be limited thanks to her growth and even when they skirts were made long for her they never stayed that way for very long. Being completed naked though was an entirely different story though as even she wasn’t used to stripping down especially with as big an audience as the entire facility could make. She was grateful that Sheila was nice enough to restrict activity when it was required she stripped down. It did inconvenience some of the staff but they had to simply learn to deal with it. “Alright Kate set me down over there and then you need to move on out to the firing range for the heavy artillery.” Cut into Kate’s line of thought as she looked down at Jason sighing she walked over and set the scientist down on the platform.

Everyone on the platform looked away to give Kate a since of privacy as she stripped away her clothing. As Kate removed her clothing she had to be careful while setting her skirt and bra down thanks to the clasp. While the other materials were heavy enough to crush someone thanks to their volume the bra and skirt both had something the others didn’t. Namely the clasp as thanks to the weigh they had to support these had always been made of steel or some other kind of alloy and were all of decent size. Simply dropping them near a group of people would have been a bit insensitive then thanks in part to the noise it would make and someone might get hurt. Finally stripped down Kate’s breast showed no sines of sagging but remained pert though her skin color did seem to say through out her body as she blushed.

Teasing was one thing but being completely naked was another. Walking towards the testing ground and setting down Kate use her arms and legs to cover herself as best she could for a moment wishing that she wasn’t by her standards at least a DD cup as she covered as much of her breast as she could. “ Alright I am ready.” The crew finally looked in her direction some of them chuckling a bit as the normally teasing Kate showed a bit of a shier side then she normally did. “ Alright Kate now you just set there and tell us if any of these hurts and we will stop right there.” Kate nodded as even from such a range she could hear them speaking. As the team got ready unlike the other test they wouldn’t be started light this time as Kate had already been tested for what pressure she could with stand and heat. So it was with a rather loud boom that the test began as one of the tanks stationed on the base fired a shell.

The impact came before the sound reached Kate as the round slammed into her. Kate let out a slight sigh as another one was fired this one some what more powerful as they worked their way up to anti tank rounds. Each one slammed into Kate’s leg as despite Kate’s strength the order had to be issued that no vital areas should be hit. They didn’t know what was really vital on Kate though as they didn’t know her true make up all they could assume was it was the same for her as it is for a human. The team for their part didn’t right now very much as Kate show no reaction but boredom as reach round slammed into her body. The only thing they noted for some time is when the tanks began to coordinate their fire all at once so that six and nine rounds were slamming into her. Looking towards the scientist a grin formed on her face “ Nine? Is that the most your can coordinate at the same time.”

The researchers didn’t get a chance to answer as the tank crews heard her and the shells promptly jumped to 13 colliding with her at the same time. Kate just laughed as the shelling continued until the crews had exhausted all the firing options they could think of. “ Well Kate we just have one more test so we want you to stay there.” Nodding her head Kate wondered what was going on until she saw two trucks heading her way. As the vehicles drove up they parked side by side next to take as a few soldiers got out and detached the trailers and began to run a hose from one tanker to the other.

Kate gave a some what annoyed look to the scientist as she read the compounds on either vehicle. Each compound was extremely dangerous by itself requiring the drivers to be very careful while transporting it but together the explosive power was quite devastating. The compounds had proven too unstable for any military use and most commercials uses wouldn’t require such a explosive however for the current test everyone felt it was the best thing short of surrounding Kate with weaker explosives. A timer was set to allow the chemicals to mix as the trucks drove away with a great deal of haste. Kate just watched the timer count down as at last the pumps can to life and the chemicals began to mix.

A moment later Kate was engulfed in a fire ball but far from felling pain she felt a slight rush of energy. Kate’s body able to absorb quite a few different types of energy in order to sustain itself this had been discovered earlier when trying to use radiation and other forms of energy to scan Kate. Though the energy Kate got from the explosion was comparable to a sugar rush it was indeed powerful enough to force her body to take in some energy or allow her to get injured as menial as the damage would have been. Kate could hear the applause a few moments later as the flames vanished as the scientist applauded her. Grinning Kate blushed once again though this time was thanks to the applause. Something about the unexpected praise made her feel good about herself if a shy.

The entire crew busied themselves analyzing the data as Kate came in and retrieved her clothing. “ The shower should already be ready.” Kate looked towards Jason who had his nose buried in the report. Grinning she lifted him up for a moment giving him a kiss that covered his entire body before setting him down. “ Thanks I need to get cleaned up after that.” Jason just grinned as he listened to Kate’s foot falls. The crew that was running the fire hoses for the day began to spray Kate down even before she was within the usual spot joining in with the tank crews and going for long range. Kate just rolled her eyes as she stepped into the range the tanks fire and the fire hoses having no real chance of harming her at their current level of ability. As she thought back though the fact that she had felt a rush of energy when the finale explosive had been used. She would have to tell Jason and the others about that later on and see if they knew just how it might have caused it.

The exact working of Kate’s body was actually quite foreign to the girl herself after all one can hardly be expected to know how their own bodies work if it can’t be studied. As Kate was washed of she couldn’t help but notice something peculiar as the water rushed over her skin. It was evaporating rather quickly. Thinking about the possible causes the slight energy rush and how powerful the explosion had been it quickly became clear what had happened. Her body had soaked up some extra energy so it may be try to get rid of it as quickly as it can to get her back to her normal state. What this meant wasn’t lost on the young giantess as she considered that a larger explosion might have actually been able to hurt her a thought that hadn’t manifested itself in her head for many years.

The look of concern that had appeared on her face vanished before the cleaning crew could even notice it. She had seen how unstable the chemicals had been and the substantial amount that had been used on her. Considering the weight of the bomb they would have to use and the odds of them trying to get it to her without it exploding she didn’t worry so much after a few moments. She had looked the trucks over after all before they had exploded and as she thought about it realized they both had a substantial amount of cooling devices and other items probably to keep the reaction from taking place before the chemicals could even be mixed. With all these factors she doubted she had much to worry about though she never allowed the thought of nuclear weapons to enter her mind.

Unknown to Kate her body was not intentionally releasing energy at such a rapid rate. The explosion had affected it a rare happening indeed and it was now adjusting to make sure it didn’t happen again. Cells throughout her body had began to go a change as her body struggled to find out how to strengthen her even further. Deep inside her body within an organ unique to her new cell structures were being developed to replace the old ones. These cells would slowly cannibalize and make use of new material to strengthen her entire body. Such changes were truly going on within her nearly all the time though it didn’t always require a complete redesign. The testing had prompted her body to feel that it was in danger however and it was already striving to insure Kate’s survival whether she felt it was necessary or not.

Sheila smiled as she leaned back against the guard rail waiting for Kate to arrive. She had looked over the test reports that had already been sent in. Even with all the data she really wasn’t turning in anything new as they had seen these events coming for a long time. What did surprise her was how Kate looked upon her arrival. The reports had stated that none of the test had been able to hurt her in the least but what Sheila saw arrive was simply an exhausted Kate. The changes going on inside of her body was simply put making her feel sick. “ Kate sweety what happened did they try a biological weapon on you or something?” Sheila hadn’t authorized such actions if they had so the woman had more then a little anger in her voice as this was the only answer she could think of. “ No but I do feel tired all a sudden.”

Sheila’s face could only be described as shock as she hadn’t seen Kate behave in such a way in a couple of years. The girl was never tired and defiantly never looked this sick. Thanks to the drain on Kate’s body her skin tone had went down quiet a bit. Something else got Sheila’s attention as she noticed how hot the room was beginning to feel. Kate did give of a lot of heat of course but never this much. Calming herself Sheila set down on the walk way as she watched Kate lay down seeming to not even think of picking her up. This had the woman really concerned but she didn’t want to worry Kate about it. She would have to include this in her report of course but first she was going to have a few words with Jason and try to figure out what is going on.

It wasn’t long before Sheila left the old woman moving far faster then most would have expected she could. The last thing she had seen before she left was Kate falling asleep as in truly asleep. She could hardly believe it had happened since Kate never did such things. The main desk got a call from Sheila a few moments later call Jason to her office and cool Kate’s room down as much as they could. The climate control in the building was limited thanks to its size but Sheila didn’t want to risk Kate over heating. Kate for her part was for the first time in a long time completely unaware of the outside world. The energy drain her body was putting on itself to speed up her evolution was taking most of her brains mental ability and physical energy as well to complete the changes as quickly as it could. The heat was a byproduct of all the changes going on throughout her system. Leaving no real energy to keep her awake as her body chose to shut down in order to conserve its energy for the task at hand.

As Jason set at Sheila’s desk he was truly shocked at what he saw on the monitor. Kate seemed to be truly asleep and the climate control in the room simply wasn’t effective enough to keep it at regular temperatures thanks to the massive about of heat her body was generating. As he looked over the data the scientist slowly looked up at Sheila. “ Well going by the data of what happened earlier today I can only say I have no idea what caused this.” Sheila raised an eye brow as she looked at the scientist. She didn’t expect him to be able to give her an exact reason why it happened but she at least wanted a theory. “ Now why can’t you tell me anything even though you have spent the entire day running test on her.” A gulp could be heard from Jason as he wondered how he was going to explain this. It was rare that the scientist was asked a question that he couldn’t answer in some form at least.

“ That was only data to try and get her to respond which she never did. The only thing that I can think of that wasn’t a conventual weapon was the explosives.” Jason face seemed to light up a moment later as he realized they hadn’t got Kate to say if she had felt anything during the testing. “ Of course we still need to get Kate’s feed back on the experience maybe that will tell us something.” Sheila blinked for the moment at the change in Jason’s demeanor the moment he seemed to be able to explain something. The jump from nervous skittish too relaxed and border like arrogant was quite swift. “ Very well.. I think I will hold off on righting my report until you have questioned her. While the other unknowns are fine we really need to get a idea of just what caused this sudden change in Kate.”

Jason nodded as he made for the door not waiting to be excused. As he slipped from the room a long sigh came from him. He was grateful that Kate had fallen asleep in once since as it meant Sheila couldn’t expect him to rush down to Kate’s room and start questioning her right away. As Jason headed to his room to get some wrest Sheila was biting her lower lip. The fact t

[happiest_in_shadows]

temperature had been raising until early that morning. The soldiers on guard duty were particularly concerned as they noticed a rather sharp increase in temperature. Now as Jason stepped into the room itself he began fanning himself quite vigorously as he walked across the walk way to look down upon the sleeping Kate. As he did so something caught his eyes. Kate’s close had been some what tight on her the previous day now as he looked at the girls sleeping for he noticed that her tube top barely covered her nipples.

Shaking his head “ Hey Kate I hope you don’t mind but I came to talk to you.” Jason didn’t bother yelling as he knew how easily Kate could hear things, in all truth he wondered why she hadn’t set up when he stepped into the room. The fact that her body producing so much heat might mean she feels sick did occur to him of course. A few moments later when Kate didn’t move in the least he tried again. A third try shortly after and he was quite concerned now. Kate hadn’t truly slept in a very long time and even before hand she seemed to wake up the moment her name was spoken any where within her ear shot. Now she seemed completely out of it. It took Jason a while to find the ladder that lead down to the main area of Kate’s room everyone was so use to just letting Kate get them down. As he grasped the bars with his hand to climb down he quickly released them and stepped back from the opening.

The bars were surprisingly hot and considering how high up they were. The middle aged man quickly dashed across the room to the com, pressing in the call button. The main office was surprised to receive “ Turn the fire extinguishers in Kate’s room on now.” They were use to taking orders of course and the concern in Jason voice caused them to over look the fact that officially he was a civilian. The rush of water that came into the room a few moments later was significant even for some one of Kate’s size as was the rush of steam that came from the giantess over heated body and the various items around her. Jason couldn’t help but think it was strange he knew the reason they hadn’t been turned on earlier Kate’s vital sines had been active but within safe ranges for her through the night.

It was a good ten minutes before the water finally had the desired affect and was cut off. Kate had slowly began to set up though the look in her eyes showed that she wasn’t fully aware just yet. This concerned Jason causing him to take a few steps back before calling out her name. He didn’t know how she might react in her current state he was to use to her being fully aware while talking to her. They had often joked what would happen if Kate did sleep and was not a sound sleeper or if she sleep walked. Now that was exactly what he was afraid of. When Kate rapped her arms around her back though and let out a slight moan as she stretched some Jason went into shock for a moment at least until he noticed that with Kate’s back arched her breast now rose above the walk way something that it hadn’t done the previous day.

The polymers that made up her clothing protested her movement as they struggled to contain her increased size and for a while it seemed they would tear. Finally Kate relaxed enough to notice Jason standing in the room that the entire area was soaked. “ What happened here, I don’t recall the water being turned on.” Jason now had two great concerns one being for Kate’s safety that being the primary worry and the other one for himself as he wondered how Sheila would take learning Kate had grown far faster then expected. “ Well Kate it seems you were asleep and not only asleep but also putting off a lot of heat so we had to in order to cool you down.”

Kate’s massive eyes blinked a few times as she heard this she could more or less get her body to go into a relaxed sleep like state but she hadn’t truly slept for several years now and here Jason was saying that she had spent an entire night unconscious. As she looked around she didn’t bother arguing of course considering the state of the room. They had clearly turned on the extinguisher system full blast and she couldn’t recall it and as she thought about it she couldn’t recall lessening to what went on outside as she normally did during the night. As she shifted a bit something else got her attention as she looked down towards her halter top. “ Umm Jason could you tell me why my close are so tight.” Kate really didn’t need an answer as at first she wanted to think they had shrunk as she looked down at the walk way and used it to gage her height she knew that wasn’t the case of course.

“ Well it seems that you grew more then expected over night, quite a bit more to be honest. We noticed something was strange when you went to bed last night your body started to give off a lot of heat and then you truly went to sleep.” The look of concern on Kate’s face was quite clear she always worried about when she would stop growing but as it was a steady growth she was able to at least keep the fear down. Now with this news it seemed that her comfort zone had been torn away from her and she had to take a moment to compose herself. Finally she composed herself to ask the question, “ How much have I grown.” Jason just shook his head for a moment “ We don’t know I didn’t know you had grown so much until now we only knew something was wrong. We can measure you later though I need to ask you some questions for now if you don’t mind.”

“ Alright so what do you want to know?” Kate had planned on mentioning the energy rush she got when they used the final explosive upon her but thanks to the shock of this mornings new it took the question to bring the memory back. “ While testing you yesterday did you feel anything strange?” Kate nodded her head slowly “ The finale explosive that was used on me, it caused me to feel a rush of energy not unpleasant but I defiantly felt something like the sugar rushes I use to get.” Jason let out a sigh as he considered what the rush of energy could have meant “The other test didn’t cause any such feelings did they.” Kate slowly nodded her head in the negative which set Jason to thinking perhaps the explosive had been just powerful enough to affect her but not enough to hurt her and some how that had lead to her growth. “Well I suppose that could explain it, but there is still the issue of ma…” Jason smacked himself on the forehead a second later as he recalled all of what Kate had eaten the previous day.

Kate had managed to eat more then what even her body would have shown an entire ship load to be precise. So her body defiantly had more building material then it was use too then there was the matter of the rush of energy from the explosive. It had obviously been able to affect her. It not longer seemed surprising that Kate’s body was reacting now as it had the material it needed and a reason though Jason still found it surprising that it could respond so quickly. “ Well thank goodness we don’t have any endurance testing for today your close wouldn’t last. Still why don’t you head on down to the docks again and I am going to head into the main compound and see if I can hurry up some close.” Kate nodded and started to move towards the door begrudging her extra height as it pushed her ever closer to her roof. “ Oh Kate before you take off why don’t you slip on a bikini for today’s exercises?”

“ What would I need to wear a bikini?” Jason grinned as he avoided telling her the first reason that came to his mind but went with the more logical ones. “ Well first of all you are going to be doing some exercises in the water and the bikini should stretch more then what you are wearing right now which looks like it is about to rip.” Kate nodded her head Jason taking this to mean that he should leave though in truth he wouldn’t have minded to watch. As he scooted out the door he was glad self control testing had been planned for the day. They always had to make sure Kate played around with small inanimate objects in order to see if she could keep from crushing them and then if she could handle humans. It seemed very important to test that today as he wondered just how much Kate’s strength had increased along with her sized.

As Kate began to get dressed she looked down towards her stomach giving it a few raps. It had been very well defined with Amy was around but now it seemed even more so. She was one of the few that noticed it very often as most where simply stuck trying to consider her size but it seemed that as her size increased so did her muscle tone. As she looked over her body the best way she found to describe herself was toned as she tapped her thighs and a few other body parts. Her muscle had defiantly toned up faster then normal though she felt no more then what they would have had she grown to her current size the slower way. Wondering why her body insisted on getting so much larger and stronger despite all her current size and strength she couldn’t help but feel that she was working with a animal. Her body was a animal going off instinct and reacting to any threat though in its case it was willing to expend great deals of energy to react to it no matter how much her mind reasoned things out.

She shivered a bit as a wave of fear ran down her spine at the thought of what her body might do if she really felt threatened. Not once in her life could Kate remember her instincts truly over riding her mind and taking over but she always feared it would. With her body able to do so many things completely out of her control losing control of herself was perhaps her greatest fear. What would happen if she felt truly trapped or worse yet what if she felt she wasn’t getting enough food? Would her instincts then over ride her rational mind she really didn’t know if it was possible but she feared it just the same. Shaking her head furiously she would have to burn that bridge when she came to it. She had a bit of a task ahead of her as she considered how much tighter her clothing had become since the previous day. She was going to especially have a hard time removing her tube top since it was already pretty tight. “ Oh what I would do for clothing that was actually baggy.”

Kate couldn’t help but zone out on this thought for a moment as she recalled seeing some tv shows and some of her friends web cams were they would be setting around in a extra extra large shirt and just seemed to vanish into it. Kate couldn’t help but wish she had such a wardrobe though she knew that wouldn’t be coming for a very long time if ever. The only time she could think of such a event coming to pass would be when she stops growing if she ever does and can finally get things made over sized for herself. Finally Kate managed to slip on her bathing suit though like most things it was made just large enough to preserve some since of modesty in the young girl and now with her recent size increase she was glad it stretched more then the wrest of her clothing. The solid white bathing suit was little more then a few strips one that went around her chest and covered her nipples but left most of her breast exposed and the little bit that covered her crotch though all that covered her rear was a little strap that disappeared between her cheeks.

Crawling out and looking towards the beach taking note of the people gathered around. It wasn’t hard for her to guess that was were they wanted to go especially since Jason had already arrived. Striding over she realized that her musing had made her a little late but no one mentioned anything. They knew it was hard enough on her without being scolded and besides she wasn’t all that late. Looking out over the water she noticed a few dummies had already been deployed. She realized what was going to be asked having done this test before but she still waited. “ Alright Kate we released several dummies with life preservers and it is your task to get them from the water without drowning one of them.” Kate nodded as she looked out over the water the exercise was meant to do two things. The first was to help her practice water recuse and the second was general interaction with smaller life forms. Her body was so large that she could easily generate waves or a current that could accidently drown someone.

Slowly the massive girl began to wade out into the water carefully watching the waves she generated and how she moved her legs. Even now the slight waves she created seemed to cause some of the dummies to falter a bit. She really hated those as the reason they behaved in such a manner was to represent someone who had passed out or was on there last leg so to speak. They would be the easiest to sink while others seemed to move along just fine. Still letting one drown would be a mark on her record which she had extremely close too perfect. Thanks to her earlier training exercises her record was actually a 99.3% success rate in such water rescues she really hate the few bloopers she had at the very beginning that kept it from being a 100% success rate. Now as she waded out into the water she had a new problem in that her size had increased so quickly over night.

The waves she new generated were larger then what she had been prepared for thanks to the extra feet she had put on. She didn’t know how much her strength had increased either she had noticed that Jason hadn’t made a request to be carried something that was very odd for him. So it didn’t surprise her in the least that they had chosen to use dummies. As she moved into the water she moved a little to quickly generating a larger wave then intensional. The wave pulling one of the dummies under her first instinct was to dive in and attempt to scoop it out of the water but she held back. If she did that she would pull a lot more under then one thanks to her rapid movement instead she continued to steadily move towards the spot and let out a sigh of relief when it managed to resurface on its own. Finally she reached the spot and managed to scoop the dummy out of the water though she avoided closing her fingers around it. She didn’t want to risk crushing it so simply moving her palm under the water and lift it up was the safest way though it did generate more waves.

A long sigh came from Jason as he watched Kate struggling with her new size and wondered if her record was going to take any damage that day. He knew the test was normally one of the easier ones for the young giantess but with her size increase he didn’t know how she was going to fair at all. Still as he watched her make the first safe he was hopeful that she would get control of her new found size especially since he felt partly to blame for the sudden increase. He was going to catch hell from Michel later on once the head of the project found out what had happened. So it wasn’t exactly for Kate’s sake along that he hoped the young girl would learn to control her new found size quickly as that would at least soften the blow and perhaps keep him from being stuck in the lab crunching numbers.

Getting to work with Kate was considered something of a privilege by the scientist as she truly was a enjoyable person to be around. So being stuck in the lab and all you got to see of her was a bit of her blood or a few bits of hair was actually a very tiring event. Kate for her part was grinning ear to ear as she had managed to retrieve most of the dummies already and was actually thinking on how her larger hands at least let her hold more them without having to worry about dropping them. As she retrieved the last one though and began to make her way back to shore she had forgotten one very important thing. The waves she generated while walking back to land as one of them managed to catch Jason and a few others who had been standing closer to the water then what they should have. None of them were washed out to see of course but all of their thought projects were broken as the wave knocked them down.

Kate giggled a muffle woops coming from her lips as she looked down at the scientist. A few of them including Jason had managed to get some salt water in their mouths and were busy getting it out as they struggled with the taste as well. “ So what do you have planned next?” Kate actually had to wait some time for her answer as Jason had to fight throwing up until the taste had finally passed from his mouth in order to answer Kate.

“ We figured that you would actually work on picking anything up with your actual fingers so we set up a test to see if you can still control your strength.” Kate’s face showed her opinion of that prospect the moment the words left Jason’s lips. He didn’t like putting Kate through such things himself but at the moment he really didn’t have a choice. They had to decide if it was still safe to let Kate pick people up or if she might accidently crush someone. “ Don’t worry Kate we are going to start off with something reasonably strong to see if you can pick that up and move to weaker materials from there it should let you adapt even if you do find it a little hard to control yourself.”

Jason gave a bit of a start when Kate’s index finger came down next to him. “ Yeah you just say that when your hands are this big.” With that Kate began to press her finger into the ground her hand easily sinking into the earth as if it was moving through water once again showing that she was actually far stronger then she looked. Kate sighed as her hand sunk down to her knuckled then with drew her hand. A few whistles came from the scientist not of fear as they had seen Kate perform such acts before they all knew she was only making a point. It was amazing that she had such perfect control of herself as is and now with such a rapid change in height if that had been thrown off even the slightest she might end up crushing everything that she touched.

Jason took a moment to look at the hole that had been made by Kate’s finger. “ Well this is exactly why we must test you to make sure you can still control your strength. After all you don’t want to accidently turn someone into past.” A soft sigh was Kate’s only response everyone knew Kate didn’t like the idea of accidently killing someone but that didn’t mean she was going to enjoy the testing either especially since she knew it would be a length one. Getting the people out of the water had taken a while even with her able to pick hand fulls up now she was going to be using her fingers to move things around. “ Alright Kate we just want you to start moving some crates from a few of the ships. Why don’t you head on down to the harbor and help them unload some supplies start with the steel crates we can try others later on.”

“ Oh I see what you have planned now trying to use me as a crane to save some money?” Jason only rolled his eyes which got a laugh from Kate as she headed over to the harbor. She knew she was going to get a lot of practice picking things up before the day was over. As she looked at the ships and the various items that needed unloading. Her current task was going to take long enough though she liked to think that some of it was food items meant for her. It wasn’t hard to figure out which ships she was meant to unload as the crews had already set themselves up to move the supplies into various storage buildings but were going to leave the unloading to her. As she got a better look at the crates though she felt a bit sick to her stomach. Several of the crates seemed to have been placed force her to be extra careful. It was clear this wasn’t meant to be a simply task but one that would require her to be very careful not to crush anything even before her growth spurt. With it she truly began to wonder if she could unload the ships without crushing anything or if it was going to be ruled to dangerous for her to pick up people for a while.

As the crews waited for Kate to unload the various materials so they could move it into storage. They watched as the colossal figure carefully picked up each crate between her fingers and set them down. Some of them she found herself nudging a bit with her fingernails in order to make enough room between crates to pick them up. Jason joined them a little while later and began to take notes it was clear that Kate was being more cautious then normal as she worked. That was to be expected but he realized he should have given her a time limit. That would have forced her to work quickly and both carefully to help them gather more information that could come later on of course. Right now he just looked on as Kate moved from one ship to the other unloading supplies. Kate for her part was silently cursing herself because of her jitters. She knew she needed to be careful but thanks to the situation that knowledge made her more nervous then usual. Which made it quite a bit harder for her to keep her strength in check while working.

Everyone on the base had learned of Kate’s recent size increase including Greg. Of course this was actually a requirement as he was in charge of preparing Kate’s meals. Now as he looked on at her working he checked the pad of paper he held in his hand and didn’t like what he saw. Having taken in account Kate’s size increase he didn’t think they had enough food to last her until the next shipment came in which meant he was going to have to request that Sheila rush one in. That meant more of a black mark for Sheila as she would no doubt get some of the blame for what happened and a cut into the wrest of the bases budget. Really a good deal of it went to Kate but most people decided that keeping a nearly invulnerable soldier around was worth. As he watched her work though he imagined how she must be feeling. At least one good thing would come of the event though as he shouted back to the wrest of the cooks. They were to put on a few extra sides of beef for Kate. Since they were going to have to order extra food anyway he might as well through on a bit more then is needed to serve as comfort food something that Kate really didn’t get considering the amount it took to comfort her belly.

Nearly 90 minutes later Kate completed moving the last of the crates from the ships however it had clearly take a toll on her. She looked and felt exhausted her body having used up most of what it had eaten the previous day was in part at fault however it was mostly dealing with the amount of caution she had to show while working. Still smiling she looked at her work she hadn’t damaged anything the next test would be harder of course as this one had involved her moving metal containers around meant to take abuse. She didn’t know how she was going to fair when they required her to move more fragile things. “ Alright I think that got them all, so what is next?”

Jason was smiling now as he was glad to see Kate was happy with her work despite her fatigue and he did have good news for her. “ Breakfast time why don’t you head on down to the mess hall.” Jason was a bit surprised we Kate didn’t run off like she normally did but instead slowly stood up and carefully walked away. He didn’t like to see her having to show that level of concern in everything she did. Normally she would have merely trusted in her senses and self control as that had always kept her from stepping on someone or something before but now she was so concerned she walked at half pace. He had hoped she had relaxed a bit at the beach but now he found himself concerned that she was only suppressing her emotions. Of course the only thing they could do is test to see if she could control herself and if she can’t help her to practice so that she can. He hoped Kate wouldn’t rush through her meal so that she would have some time to relax. Her next test would be moving some olden wooden crates about followed by a few of the dummies from her earlier exercise. Then at last some people would have to volunteer to let her pick them up of course he was one of the ones that would after all he held himself partly responsible for what happened and more importantly so did Sheila and Michel.

Kate was plenty happy upon arriving to see what had been prepared for her. Having had her food more or less rationed for her entire life she had grown use to a certain proportion thus was happy to see despite her new size there seemed to be extra laid out for her. A grin formed on her face as she recalled reading a few books about concentration camps and how food was done. She knew it wasn’t fair to compare herself to them after all she had the power to leave whenever she wanted but she never was hungry. Still the amount she was given seemed to small compared to her over all size. It was a matter of economics though her body didn’t need proportionally as much as a normal human so she wasn’t given as much. She still appreciated it though as she set down and picked up a side of beef between her fingers. Realizing that her meal could help her practice a bit she didn’t bother using any utensils to pick up the sides of beef but instead relied upon her own fingers. She lifted them more quickly then the crates of course as she actually felt some what hungry thanks to the previous night and she really needed to test herself. If she accidently broke the bones then she would have to be more careful especially when picking humans up.

As Kate finished the last of her meal she was grinning quite happily. She had managed to finish the sides of beef without completely braking any of the bones at least until it went in her mouth. Though she had felt a few of them fracture she was always more careful with people though then she was with a cook cow. It seemed as if a weight had been lifted from her chest as she switched to the fruits and considered what lie ahead of her. She would be getting some more practice before the day was up thanks to Jacen and she already felt she could handle picking up a person. Her sudden increase in size still had her worried but now she felt reassured that she would at least be able to pick up people even after what had happened. Despite eating more slowly then normal at the start Kate quickly made up for that as she ate the various fruits and vegetables and soon found herself in search of Jacen now eager to get the next test over with.

Jason wasn’t hard to find thanks to the massive pile of crates that had been prepared. As Kate wondered over, he seemed a bit surprise with her feeling down earlier he had thought they would have to go and fetch her. “ So got everything ready for me?” Kate wasn’t frowning anymore as she felt more eager to get the testing over with.

Taking a few steps back so that he could see Kate’s face Jason was very happy to see her smiling. “ Just about we have a few more to get set up then we will be ready.” Jason turned back to what he was doing as Kate nodded for a moment. The crates were quite old and he wondered were most of them were coming from. It was actually taking longer then expected to get the sixty crates they felt they would need and he imagined the ones they had found had simply been locked in a storage building and no one had bothered to dispose of them. Which as far as he was concerned was a lucky turn of events as you never really knew when you might need some disposable item. He couldn’t help but wonder what had caused the extra boost in Kate’s confidence over lunch but simply wrote it off as having a full belly must make her feel better. A glimmer of thought went threw Jason’s head a moment later as he took a glimpse back at Kate who was still wearing her bikini. He had forgotten to tell her that she could put on her every day clothing at least that which still fit her. Grinning he wondered if there would be any harm in having her were the out fit for as long as he could.

“ Alright Kate since these aren’t actually loaded we want you to do something else with them simply then move them around. What we want you to try to do is to actually stack them in a pyramid shape with as little scooting as possible.” Jason had expected this news would be some what discouraging to Kate but as he looked on she still held the same smile. The fact that she was going to have to stack them didn’t seem to discourage her or the fact that she wasn’t allowed to push them very much. This would require her to simply set them down in the proper space despite the narrow confines for her fingers. The goal was to have her concerned with more the one thing other then shattering the crates in order to test her control more carefully. As Jason started to move a shadow fell over him upon Kate’s leaning over. Looking up at her massive form her breast nearly right above him he took a moment to consider and decided that the spot he was standing in would do just fine.

Kate for her part stiffled a giggle she had caught Jason admiring her a few moments earlier and realized why. Even though she respected the scientist as one might a aunt or uncle that didn’t stop her from teasing him just the same as she did most people though it was highly doubtful that she would be willing to go further then that. Of course Jason wasn’t the only one enjoying the view though there were few people standing in front of her as she was still near the water front it also meant that her back was facing most of the structures in the area. Many found themselves treated to a rather nice view of Kate’s firm rear as the bikini bottom seemed to vanish between her well formed buns. The effect was magnified even more upon Kate reaching back and taking hold of her long brown hair, working it over her right shoulder so that it wouldn’t move around too much. She had issues with this in the past as her hair had occasionally brushed against something and considering her size that could be quite damaging.

Jason’s eyes widened a bit as he noticed Kate run her fingers through her hair however his attention wasn’t drawn to her just because of the view. As without Kate noticing a single strand of her hair fell from her head. His eyes widened a bit as they quickly sought out the area that it would land. “KATE.” Cut through the air getting her attention as Jason pointed towards the sky the girls eyes quickly fell in that direction. Her eyes falling upon the strand as her hand quickly shot out to take hold of it. The distance something had to fall from Kate was both a good and a bad thing as even a strand of Kate’s hair and her scale and falling from her full height could do some decent damage especially if it landed upon someone. One thing that wasn’t appreciated about Kate by everyone was the fact that her hair was anything but light and it was very rare that she lost even a strand normally only brought on but a rapid change.

Kate’s hand was able to snatch the hair from the sky before it hit the ground but now it left an odd look upon her face as she noted the strand. Moving it over to Jason she let it down next to the scientist. “ I wonder how that happened.” Came from the girl as she noted that the single strand proved to be larger then Jason as she piled it up.

“ I …” Jason froze up for a moment as he started to say he didn’t know. Kate’s hair was very much alive and hardly ever died unless her body went threw a massive change causing some of her old cells to be purged faster then normal. This is why few new how heavy it really was the simple truth was that it could act some what like a muscle though anything like rapping around someone was far beyond it did seem to support itself though when touching someone else. Her body had went through a rapid change recently though. “ Your recent increase in size.” Was the only words that left his mouth as a sick look appeared upon Kate’s face.

“ Oh great I wonder how many more are going to fall out.” Came from the girl as she finished smoothing out her hair. She wasn’t really worried about losing it after all it grew back it just took longer then a normal human and she doubted she would lose too much her body had a reason for hanging onto it after all. Her reasons were more for the people around her as she imagined what might happen if she felt to catch a hair strand. Particularly if it landed on someone or if it landed on a building that hadn’t been properly reinforced. Of course she knew what the result would be as such a event had happened a while back though she wasn’t nearly as large as she now stood. Only being 300 feet tall at the time one of her hair strands had caught a soldier, the event had nearly driven Kate into a depression at the fact that not only had she accidently killed someone she considered an ally but because it had happened without her noticing. The fact that people could get killed so easily by just being around her had been the worse thought of all as she knew that her body hadn’t stopped growing.

Jason for his part had mixed feelings about the hair strand Kate had just set down next to him. With Kate’s strength and endurance it was very hard to hurt her thus took a lot to get a skin sample or blood sample. Hair was one of the easier things to get from her but even that took time. Now as he looked at the strand he imagined it to be at least 200 feet long as Kate’s hair did go down to her mid back. Pulling out his cell phone and bringing up the front desk he didn’t waste any time in having a few people come out and pick it up. A long sigh coming from him as he recalled what else they had planned for the week and wondered if the hair might avoid them having to have Kate actually remove some of her own skin so they could get some blood and of course the skin sample itself. It was always a real pain to ask her as they all knew how much she hated doing it.

A hummer arrived a short while later and a few soldiers began to load up the strand. Jason normally would have gone back with them to help in the process of braking it down but for now he needed to stay with Kate. Besides in all truth the amount of time it took to brake down just about anything from Kate’s body was quite tedious now he could leave that task up to the others by staying with Kate and he would get to examine the finished results. Waving to Kate to get her attention and get her out of her brooding. “ Well come on you got some crates to move.” A quick rush of air hit him a moment later sending him on his but as Kate gently blew on him.

“ You know you brought all this out why should I have to organize your stuff?” Jason just rolled his eyes and Kate decided to play difficult.

“ Now don’t be fussy young lady we don’t have all the time in the world after all you are already losing your hair.” Jason was able to brace himself for the second rush of air though he still ended up falling back a few steps. He grinned as he looked up to see Kate rolling her eyes she being the youngest person on the entire facility at least most the time had brought up issues before but now most people just enjoyed poking fun at her young age once in a while and a hair falling out was about the best chance anyone could get. Jason had to steady himself against a shock wave a moment later as Kate began to scoot around him a bit. Realizing that he was being punished in part for his comment by Kate not letting him have such a delightful view of her body as it leaned over him anymore he just grinned and took a seat near by to watch.

Kate upon busying herself with the crates was quick to notice their age. “ Something from your time.” Was quickly addressed towards Jason who responded with a snort. Grinning she began to fiddle with the crates trying to avoid scooting them away from one another. Her task was to move them with as little damage as possible after all and that was one way to tear them up rather quickly especially considering their age. Still as she began to move them away from one another and place them together she found the task increasingly simple thanks to the greater space for her massive fingers. Having gotten something of a confidence boost from her practice with the sides of beef she was actually finishing the task in good time far faster then what Jason had expected when it all came crumbling down. As Kate found herself focusing on her fingers she had plum forgotten that she hadn’t finished with her hair before hand meaning a few strands were still hanging over her left shoulder. While this wasn’t a threat to the crates at first a resounding crash happened upon her little pyramid reaching its third level. Looking over she looked sickened as she noticed one of her strands of hair had slammed right into the top row.

While the action might not seem like most to some the rate of speed that Kate’s hair could be swung when she looked around couple with its weight and strength could be quite damaging. Jason let out a sigh as he looked up at the wide eyed Kate realizing what Kate must be thinking he took in the situation for a moment before talking to her. “ Hey don’t worry about it Kate we are testing the control of your hands and limbs which your hair doesn’t count as. Besides there are two more test to go I am sure you will do just fine in them.” Jason watched as Kate seemed to relax a bit as he spoke to her though it was clear that she was still concerned. She hardly ever felled at anything and she had came into this last test with all the confidence in the world.

Looking at the shattered crate still Kate looked at the few she had left to go before she would have been finished. Reaching back and fiddling with her hair she once again began to lay it out. She had never enjoyed having it over one shoulder the look just didn’t appeal to her. “ I guess you are right but blast it I was so close to being finished.”

“ Life can be that way at times still why don’t you go and lie down for a little while. We will come and get you once everything is ready must this time don’t go half way across the island.”

A grin formed on Kate’s face as that had actually become her habit when she didn’t want to do something. As much as she was dreading her next test though she knew it wasn’t the time for such actions. After all if she could prove herself that meant she would have to go into some training to learn to control herself and worse yet until she passed that training none of her friends would be brought over. As she stood up and looked over her shoulder at the boxes though a grin did form on her face. As she began to head towards the beach she left the back of her foot barely touch them though her leg was in full swing. The crates shuttering at the slight touch as she walked away grinning to herself. Jason and the others who had simply planned on storing the crates away were of course giving Kate a frustrated look. They wouldn’t be using that test anymore as with her one action she had managed to shatter the majority of the crates.

Heading to the beach Kate looked out the water and considered her options. She could swim or just float around for a while. Digging her toes into the sand she decided on a different choice as she set down. Digging her hands into the sand she began to smooth out a area for the foundation of her sand castle. She wouldn’t have time to finish her work but it would help her to relax. Looking around she wished she had something to judge the size of her current work against to see if she could get it down to the same size as she had made them when she was only 760 feet tall. She still had a feel for what the size they would have been before her recent increase in size. Slowly she began to work on her sand castle trying to keep the doors smaller then she would have as well as everything else despite the increased size of her hands. Her fingernails actually proved quite useful in this task as she worked. Though it was one of the times she wished they were longer. Of course that just didn’t happen to her it was one of the things that proved both helpful to her but also alienating as it made her feel less like a human. Her hair, fingernails and other aspects of her body never seemed to go beyond a certain point. She didn’t even have any hair on her body something that she was sure quite a lot of women would enjoy. Never having to shave it was helpful to her as she worried about what could actually be used for her to shave but it still seemed odd.

Kate’s concern now showed in her work as her castle took shape she couldn’t help but notice that the doors varied in scale. Some were more along the lines of her previous works while others deviated to what her now larger fingers could more easily craft. A frustrated cry came from the girl as her hand as she slammed her hand into what work she had finished. Pulling her legs up to herself she leaned forward a bit and began to simply sulk. Her entire day had been nothing but one problem after another and now she couldn’t do one of her favorite hobbies how she wanted to. She knew why of course she had always let her sand castles grow with her body so that she always had room to work with. Trying to keep them at a precise size simply wasn’t going to work out.

Jason’s heart had jumped a beat the moment he saw Kate slam her hand into her castle. It was rare indeed that Kate lost her temper and especially rare that she took out her anger on anything even if it wasn’t living. He knew Kate was human but still the thought of her truly losing her temper and acting out on the surrounding the area as she did the castle sent chills down his spine. It would take a lot to bring her down and he doubted that they could do it without a massive loss of human life. Still he steadied himself as he yelled out. “ Hey Kate we are ready over here.” The fact that the massive girl stood up a few moments later was a true testament to her hearing ability. He often wondered if he really needed to yell at all provided the both of them were outside.

Walking over to Jason as Kate looked down at the little dummies her anger was replaced with a sudden urge to simply start crying. Thanks to her previous mistake she was so shaky that she didn’t want to risk felling something else. “ So is it alright if I just fracture a few ribs?” Was the only thing she could manage while still keeping her voice steady.

Jason grinned as Kate set down and began to walk over to the massive girls leg though it deprived him of the view of her face. Standing next to it he gave her massive thigh a few good pats. “ Now don’t worry Kate we all know that you can do this. That last incident was just a fluke, but before we begin this test. Why don’t you pick me up so I can get a bird’s eye view of how you work.” Jason’s entire body tightened up as he said this even his rid cage seemed to cringe in fear as he let these words leave his mouth. Still he felt he had to do something in order to get Kate to relax and show that she can still pick up people. So he steadied himself and put all his effort in hiding his fear as he felt Kate shift away from him. As she did so he simply smiled up at her trying to put on his most trusting look which unfortunately wasn’t very good in the first place thanks to him being a pessimist.

Kate for her part was some what in shock as she looked down at Jason. Didn’t he know just how dangerous it would be for her to pick him up? As she looked down at him she could see what he was trying to do. The fact that he was suppressing his concern was quite clear in his face but so was the trust that he was putting in her. She felt the anger and even a good deal of the sadness she had felt only moments later falling away from her. Lowering her hand down to the scientist to pick him up. Jason’s heart skipped a beat as he felt Kate’s fingers closer in around him. Each one of her fingers being many times his own size he struggled to relax and trust in Kate as she picked him. She needed this experience after all if she was going to rebuild her confidence. He was nervous to the point that only did he realize he was not longing being held was when Kate release him allowing him to drop the few inches to her shoulder.

Kate for her part had been quite nervous while picking up Jason but found once she had him in her fingers it didn’t feel too different from before hand he was just a bit smaller. As she let him down on her shoulder she had to move her finger in order to keep him from taking a couple story plunge. Despite the event helping her to relax a lot she still had no desire to have to catch anyone. Smiling once Jason stopped wobbling she nudged him a few times towards her face. “ See now you can control your strength.” Kate only grinned as Jason spoke he knew how scared he had been while being lifted. As Jason walked over to Kate’s neck though he found a problem that her size had created before but he had forgotten. Kate’s massive breast made it rather hard to see the dummies below but there was no way he was going down now. As he took a hold of one of Kate’s hair strands he marveled as it seemed help in his effort to wrap it around himself.

Kate grinned as she took a moment to debate with herself if they got so close to her neck for safety reasons or for the view. She could normally tell were someone was more easily if they stayed close to her throat though she imagined this was a hold out from when she was normal sized. After all something was more of a threat when near the neck then holding onto the shoulder but this also gave them a wonderful view into her cleavage which Kate suspected was another reason they chose to stand near her neck. So they wouldn’t have to look side ways to get the full view of her massive bust. Turning her attention back to the task at hand all she had to do was pick the dummies up and place them in her open palm to pass though they had actually set up a means for her to get extra points. If she could do a few stunts with the dummies while not using enough force that would be considered damaging she could add to her score in order to make up for the previous event.

“ Oh the price of being big, not only do I get graded for my mental knowledge but you people even give me scores on how easily I can pick things up.” Jason just shook his head as he listened to Kate. She was already acting more like her old self then she had been doing previously this meant additional complaining of course but it worried them when she didn’t complain every once in a while.

“ Snap brake crunch.” Came from Kate’s shoulder as she picked up the first dummy and placed it in her free hand. Jason stood grinning as he made the various sounds that she didn’t want too here. She would have loved to give him a poke for teasing her just after her helped her to relax but her hands were busy at the moment. So she tolerated his joking figuring that she could just get even with him later on. A grin formed on her face as she debated on not letting him down for a while though considering the view he had he might enjoy that she reasoned. She would have to come up with another way to get back at the little smart alack. These thoughts went from her mind as she continued to lie the dummies side by side across her palm. She was still being careful of course but it wasn’t the nervous cation of before hand but a general respect and concern for the fragility of what she was picking up.

Jason finally relaxed and set down despite Kate’s bending down she was good for keeping the slope flat enough that one could remain seated. He of course continued with the various braking noises as Kate worked but he was happy to see she was cheering up. At one time it had bothered him that Kate could be put on such a emotional trip so quickly but they had learned something over time. While Kate’s emotions could change very swiftly they had never known her to lose control and with her body and mind sharing so much information so quickly it didn’t seem all that odd that her emotions could change quickly as well. As he relaxed though he found himself thinking on Kate’s final test of the day when she would finally know if she would have company or not.

He was now fairly sure that she would past though and was wondering on just who they should bring over. Amy to his knowledge wasn’t up for it at the moment as she was currently taking a summer corse. Actually as he let his mind wonder it seemed the only option that would be open would be to have someone brought in. That would probably be the best thing though after all that is the greatest treat they can give her. A sudden since of vertigo went threw Jason as Kate set up from her work. Holding up her hand “ Here they are.” Got Jason’s attention slowly he began to count the dummies that Kate as holding in her hand to make sure she wasn’t cheating. Grinning he leaned over a bit in the direction of her ear.

“ Good job now all you have to do is put them all back.” A sudden humph from Kate got a chuckle from Jason as she went to work placing the dummies on the ground. Soon it would be time for her to trying picking up a large number of actual people. As he imagined enough volunteers had probably been gathered up already especially with Kate in her swim wear. As well as the fact that as human beings most anyone looked for a reason to slack off their work when ever they could. Jason had proven quite guilty of that himself over the day as he now set upon Kate’s shoulder. His thoughts returning to just who they would bring over for Kate to visit. The answer came to him as he looked into the valley of cleavage below and considered how rare it was Kate got to meet one of her male friends. Kate was truly a lovely girl after all and it had been so long since she had met a male that wasn’t either much older then her or just a friend.

As he ran through the list of males in his mind Jason began to wonder which ones Kate might be able to form a relation ship with. They defiantly couldn’t be possessive after all when your girl friend is several thousands or millions times your height it is quite clear were the power lies in the relation ship. Sighing he knew he would end up having to talk this over with the wrest of the team anyway as normally the majority vote decided who came over unless of course Sheila or Michel decided to pull rank on them. “ Done” Once again brought Jason into the real world that and Kate’s fingers coming to retrieve him from her shoulder. A wave of fear ran threw him once again as he took in just how massive Kate’s hand was. She hadn’t destroyed any of the dummies and his trip up there had proven safe enough but now he found himself regretting the sounds he had been making before as he couldn’t get the vision of Kate crushing him to a pulp out of his mind. Still he slowly unraveled Kate’s hair from around himself and waited to be picked up feeling much the same as the child that spends the night telling ghost stories to scare others only to find them coming back to haunt him when he lays down to go to sleep.

Once again his heart skipped a beat when Kate picked him up and once again he found himself on solid ground only a few moments later. “ So you going to go gather everyone up?” Jason took a moment to nod his head as he steadied himself fear or not being picked up and set down by Kate was a trip and it often took people a few moments to recover Jason was no exception to this. At last though he got out his phone and rung up the front desk.

“ Yeah go ahead and send them over… Naa she is ready to get it over with and I think she is ready as well. Okay we can wait a few moments for everyone to gather.” Kate listened to Jason’s conversation as she wondered just who all would be coming to be the test subjects. Jason had actually been the first test subject as he had allowed Kate to pick him up first some thing she would have to thank him for later as his trust had helped her to get a handle on herself. A short while later several soldiers and even a few scientist showed up and began to take up their spots. Kate looked perplexed for a moment until she realized they were spacing themselves together as if there had been an explosion of some kind. The representation was overly complex of course but that was meant to make up for a lack of wreckage for her to sort through. The last person to lie down was Jason who found himself a nice spot all to himself. Clearly having been picked up twice already and having to go for another trip still had him nervous though he hoped that the third time would be more relaxed then the last two.

Kate for her part was far more relaxed then Jason as she began to pick up the people actually starting with the ones that were more bunched together then spread apart. All she had to do is arrange them for medical attention while not moving them a great deal. This meant all she had to do was spread them out in nice neat rolls so that a medical team could get to them. The task was made even simpler since she was working with actual people. Unlike the dummies before she knew at least a human would scream if she began to crush them so long as she didn’t do it too quickly. That at least provided some safety though she strived to make the trip enjoyable instead of a painful one after all she didn’t want to hurt someone every time she picked them up. The victims for their part were mostly male and seemed quite happy to lay back and enjoy the view particularly as Kate would lean over giving them a wonderful view of her breast. This also served to provide a nice view of her rear to those people that were watching her work as they stood behind her.

Jason for once didn’t see any of this though as he kept his eyes shut hoping that if he didn’t seem Kate’s massive fingers reaching for him he wouldn’t feel so panicked. Silently he cursed himself for making those noises while Kate was working and began to wonder if those karma nuts actually had something. In the end though keeping his eyes shut didn’t work as Jason could pretty much since the massive presence of Kate’s hand as it reached towards him. The fact that her hand completely blocked out the sun made it entirely easier. He did manage to keep himself from locking up as bad as Kate lifted him into the air and placed him within her open palm. Then turning around she proceeded to lay the people within her hand back on the sand though this time in a nice even order. Jason relaxed for a moment as it seemed that it would soon be all over until he felt Kate shift back in the direction of the others. She hadn’t finished getting them all yet as he had expected but he had thought she was going to put him down as well. All he could do was sigh and resign himself to his fate as he realized Kate was going to make him ride this out to the end.

Some things people adapt to if they can with stand them long enough others slowly wear them down. Jason for his part and developed a cold sweat as Kate’s massive fingers pass over him again and again. As even though he trusted Kate the simple fact that he knew the power she held in each finger and how easily she could crush him was slowly getting to him. Seeing this Kate grinned to herself as she felt the beads of sweat roll down his face and onto her hand. Finally the sound that Jason had been waiting to here hit his ears as, “ Well that is all of them except one.” Opening his eyes Jason realized that he was the only one left in what would be considered the danger zone as he still remained in Kate’s hand looking up at the massive girls grinning face he sighed.

“Well aren’t you going to put me down then?” Jason let out a slight yelp as Kate began to move him though not towards the ground instead she lifted him up towards her face. As Jason was lifted he kept his eyes on Kate’s face up until the point that he could no longer see her eyes upon which time he had to focus in on only one area that being Kate’s lips. Moments later he found himself pressed against them getting what would be considered a full body kiss. Kate for her part was very happy that she had passed the final test of the day and felt like showing her appreciation to the scientist that had helped her threw much of it. Jason for his part upon being removed from Kate’s lips actually found himself having to catch his breath. The action had been unexpected and even more so the feeling. Despite Kate’s size her lips had proven quite soft and very pleasing to the touch even though they covered nearly his entire body even more so then the scientist would have liked as he hoped Kate wouldn’t notice his reaction.

Giggling Kate was feeling more then a little giddy so her actions weren’t surprising. She had just passed the test she had been fearing all day. With her task now finishing she found another issue coming to mind as she held Jason in her hand. “ Well I hope that does it and now I would like to go have something to eat. You have kept be busy about all day and after last nights little event I am quite hungry.” Jason took a moment to look around as Kate spoke and realized just how much time had indeed passed while she was working with so many people. Fortunately it wasn’t his job to keep Kate feed and he doubted that even with all the commotion Greg would have forgotten to prepare Kate’s meal.

“Alright Kate why don’t you drop me off at the main compound and then head on down to the mess hall I have some things to take care of now that we are done.” Jason felt a rush of air as Kate slowly stood up at least for her a thought quickly jumping into his mind. When Kate was carrying someone about all her actions seemed to be in slow motion as if she moved her arms or legs or even stood at the rate that was truly appropriate to her size it could end up killing them. The fact that she still made this adjustment even at her new size without thinking made him wonder if Kate had really needed any practice at all. It was true she had made a blunder early on but perhaps that was thanks to her being more nervous then usual or perhaps her mind was adapting to cope with her body’s new size. He wasn’t really sure which but as he was carried towards the main compound he let those thoughts leak from his mind and begin to think on other matters.

It was true that things were solved for now but there would be many other issues coming up soon. Kate would need new clothes more quickly then normal thanks to her sudden increase in size and there was the little matter of what was going to be said to the higher ups. At least everything was happening now though as Jason considered how chaotic things will be in a bit over a year. Election years were the absolute worse for the entire team as they always had to wonder how the next president would react to the news of Kate’s existence. A sudden since of movement took all thoughts from Jason’s mind as Kate didn’t bother to announce their arrival at the main compound. “ There you go.” Was only said after Kate had placed Jason upon the ground and had even given him a slight pat on the hand with her finger. As Kate began to walk away Jason started to punch in his security information to get the door to slide open. He didn’t have time however as the door opened and a soldier stood in the door way.

“General Steel wants to speak to you.” Jason grunted as he knew that would be coming. Thanks to the days events he doubted he had to worry about being in for a scolding this time instead he rather expected her to want to speak to him about damage control and just how everything was going to be handled. With these thoughts in mind it wasn’t surprising when he found the wrest of the team already in Sheila’s officer some of them looking quite exhausted already as they normally worked the late shift. Sighing Jason took his seat and the group began to plan out just how they were going to write up the report and keep things as pretty as possible.

With everything that had happened over the previous day Kate felt that she would be allowed a decent amount of time to wrest. The said as she lay within her room she could hear the activity going on outside and had to wonder just what was being planned. Patting her stomach Kate sighed she had at least gotten to eat and quite a bit before heading to her bed room. Greg had actually put on some extra food incase she felled or incase she succeeded either to comfort her or congratulate which Kate was grateful for and even happier that it turned out to be congratulation food. Now with a full belly and having spent the day being tested Kate had hoped to get to lay around for a hour when suddenly the door to her room swung open and Melvin stepped in. “ Well good morning Kate, ready to start today’s test?”

Kate set staring at Melvin for a moment as what he had just sunk in. Looking to her computer screen she saw that it was indeed morning, 3 in the morning to be precise and they were going to start testing now. “ Just what do you have planned for today?”

“ Oh we have had several soldiers hide through out the island. Your jog is to track them all down and bring them back here. We figured that it would be best to start at night when your eye site would be the most hindered.” Kate massive eyes blinked as these words hit her ears having just spent the last few hours having to be careful with every action she did now she was going to have to make sure she didn’t accidently crush anyone.

“ I just spent the entire day being tested and retested and now you are going to make me play hide and seek with I don’t know how many people at night?” Melvin gave a slight grin and a nod.

“ Yes we are you passed all your test with flying colors so we saw no reason to delay today’s test either.” Melvin had to hold in a chuckle at the look on Kate’s face. As if she was laying there hoping that he would laugh and tell her it was a joke. A few moments later though a massive sigh came from the girls lips and she began to move towards the exit. A moment later though she stopped and looked at her clothing scooting back into her room Melvin wondered what Kate was up to when suddenly she began to remove her bikini. Melvin did turn away but not before he was presented with a wonderful view of Kate’s massive chest. Realizing what she was doing the scientist excused himself while Kate got dressed the sound of the massive girls giggles at his reaction trailing him as he left the room.

A short while later the sound of the doors opening and Kate’s massive figure crawling out caused Melvin to turn in her direction. Kate having changed into a skirt and a tube top producing a extremely appealing outline against the night sky one that almost caused Melvin to curse the moonless night and the fact that they had to turn off most the lights to conduct the test. Kate for her part grinned as she heard the slight gasp from below and began to look around the area. She knew they wouldn’t tell her how many soldiers had been hidden across the island or what the boundaries where after all a enemy wouldn’t give her such information. She was just going to have to buckle down and find as many people as she could. Without asking a single question the massive girl simply began to stride off leaving Melvin to watching her departing rear. The scientist for his part grinned as he noted Kate was heading towards the beach. The simple fact that she spent so much time on the beach would most likely make it easy for her to find the few men that hid there then she would have to move inland.

Allen let out a long sigh as he set within one of the boats docked near the beach. Having chosen the spot for comfort he grumbled at the chill in the air. Thanks to the need of extra people to help with the current experiment a few of them had been roused from their sleep and volunteered for the test. He was one of the lucky ones that had received this honor which is exactly why he had chosen to be sent to the beach area. Having been around Kate long enough and even been one of the group she had plain with to see if they could leave or not he knew Kate w

[happiest_in_shadows]

the process had left nothing of it standing as she carefully moved her hands threw it. Now some what frustrated she had destroyed her work for no reason at all she stood up and began to dust herself off. Allen’s heart almost instantly speed up as he worried that Kate would be leaving and dread began to well up inside of him not fear as he was not in any danger but dread that he might be stuck waiting some time. This was exactly what would get him found though as the sudden increase in heart rate and general changes in body function did manage to get Kate’s attention at last. Instinctively turning in his direction she began to walk towards him. Allen now hopeful that Kate had noticed him suddenly made an observation himself and realized he now had another reason to hate the night. As normally Kate standing above someone would give them a wonderful view now with the low visibility and the distance between himself and her skirt all he could see was darkness.

At least as Kate’s face neared he was able to make out some features especially her bright blue eyes that seemed to have a light of their own at times. “ Found you.” Went threw out the area as Kate’s face was suddenly blocked from his view her massive hand reaching into the boat and retrieving him. The difference in temperatures between Kate’s massive finger and the cold air was quite pleasant and Allen found himself wanting to nod off even more. It didn’t take long for Kate to realize who she was holding in her hand as she new about everyone who had been stationed there for any length of time and indeed had forced Allen and his friends into a game of hide and seek a few months earlier and many times since then as well. “ Hmm well I would have figured you would do better with all that time you spent playing hide and seek with me. Not putting all your energy into it Allen?”

“ Well it is kind of hard to put your best effort into something when you hate the cold.” Allen grinned as he spoke to Kate rather thankful for the warmth of her fingers and even more so still hoping for a quick trip back to his barracks. He began to become concerned however as he noticed a playful grin spreading across face which despite the darkness was very visible especially as close as he was to her face. “ Now Kate what is that grin for?”

“ So you are cold are you I bet you were hoping that I would carry you back weren’t you.” A giggle came from Kate as Allen gave a slight nod and a worried looked appeared on his face. “ Well I don’t feel like walking all the way back but I think I can help you with your cold problem.” Allen only had a blank looked upon his face until he looked at Kate’s free hand and noticed what she was doing. Before he could protest however he found himself lowered into Kate’s cleavage up until only his head was showing. A moment later he found himself unable to move in the least but held in place to two massive mounds of flesh. Struggling for a moment as Kate giggle the shock waves shook his entire body. Allen hadn’t planned on Kate being in one of her more playful moods but that did seem to be the case the time as he struggled to get free he knew it wasn’t happening though. Of course the situations more logical aspects were not lost on him as he marveled that not only wasn’t he crushed by the two massive weights but it actually felt quite good, actually it felt a little too good as he struggled to keep Kate from noticing the growth in his pants.

Kate for her part couldn’t help but chuckle as Allen struggled within her cleavage a grin forming on her face as she recalled the testing she had done a while back. Of course she hadn’t simply shoved Allen into her cleavage without knowing if he would be alright. It was still quite a mystery to her but she had learned that her body seemed to respond to what she wanted it to do. Grinning she recalled the first time she wanted to see if it would be okay to put someone between her breast. She had gotten the idea from a gts website and wanted to test it out. She hadn’t tried it on a person of course but rather she had slipped a barrel between her breast and promptly crushed it flat defiantly not the intended results. This had actually lead her to experiment with various items to see if she could keep from crushing them within the grip of her mighty breast. What she hadn’t know is that her body would respond to her mind and was actually adapting so that such mistakes wouldn’t be made.

Sheila had actually helped in this process as she noticed Kate experimenting with her body. She had helped in getting the materials of various strength for Kate to play around with. It seemed odd at first at least to Kate as she viewed Sheila as a mother figure but she had learned long ago Sheila was not the average mother figure and Sheila had recognized that Kate could not be raised as the average child. Also there was the fact that Sheila had been fairly wild in her younger days and it seemed to have been passed on to Kate some how. Neither of them saw any real harm in general body exploration though of course there was one area that was completely off limits as far as Kate was concerned though she didn’t know for sure about Sheila. Luckily for Allen the breast region was not off limits as he found himself buried up to his chin in Kate’s flesh.

“ Hey now young lady I am a little old for this.” Was the only response Allen could really think of as he continued to struggle within the embrace of Kate’s breast. Though in truth he didn’t really want help out of his current situation rather he had a idea that Kate enjoyed the sensation as he wasn’t the first soldier to end up spending some time within her cleavage. It of course was one of the moments that he wished Kate was closer to his rage range and a normal sized female. As even though he enjoyed the situation he really couldn’t view himself in a relation ship with a female that toward not only over him but nearly everything in site.

“ Ah you like it there and you know it. Now I guess I should get back on the search I have a bit of a ways to go.” Grinning at having made her first catch Kate once again began to scan the area though as she did she hoped that the others wouldn’t want to be caught as well as that would make finding them much harder then if they didn’t want too be. Allen heard a splash of water a few moments later as Kate stepped into the sea and began to move her feat along it. Wanting to make sure she gave every were a thorough search before she moved on the next there was a chance that some of the people would be hiding out in the water. As she moved her feet along her body began to guide her mind more then the mind guided her body her instincts seeming to kick in as Kate had learned to just follow them. It was really the only way that she could avoid accidently crushing someone as well as have any chance of finding her targets.

A feeling between her toes got a grin from Kate as she lifted her foot from the water, having caught a diver between her toes the figure seemed to be a bit shocked at the method she had used to pick him up. Giggling Kate quickly retrieved him from her foot. “ Well that makes two of you now, I wonder how many more I have to go.” As Kevin set within Kate’s hand he began to look around wondering just wear the second person was. It was clear Kate didn’t have him in her hand though be following her eyes he soon realized were he must be. Slowly he peeked over the side of Kate’s massive hand spotting Allen down below there was a slight sputter from him. Allen for his part looked up to see his friend flipping him off though he couldn’t make out exactly who it was thanks to the wet suit.

“ Oh yeah why don’t you come down here and try that.” Was Allen’s only remark though the tone of his voice showed that he was joking.

“ Believe me I would love to.” This told Allen who it was as he recognized his friends voice the conversation couldn’t be continued however as Kate burst into a fit of giggles at the interaction between the two males. Still Kevin would have to wait for his turn to be held captive by Kate’s massive chest. Letting out a long sigh Kate once again began to wonder around the beach in search of more soldiers. Sheila for her part set at her desk with a rather large cup of coffee reading through various files. She had been up for quite a few hours now ever since Kate’s massive increase in size getting everything organized. With Kate’s successful test the previous day she saw no reason not to bring in one of Kate’s friends or even a new friend though that would require some extra doing.

It would be good for taking Kate’s mind off her sudden increase in size and help to further stabilize her mental state back into more predictable parameters. There was one problem though as she read through the files she found that the people that had already met Kate where all busy with other activities that she really didn’t want to pull them from. Also a part of her wanted to bring in someone else that Kate had yet to meet. These were some of the best stress relievers Kate could get provided they went over well. To this effect Sheila had managed to narrow down the list of people to bring in down to a select few. All of these people Kate had spoken to online and had been checked out so Sheila had a pretty good idea if it would be safe or not to bring them in. Now she just had to decide which one it was going to be a task that Michel would normally help with.

Sheila wanted to take care of this on her own though and any choice to bring someone in was after all her decision in the end after all. Finally Sheila settled on a young man looking at the picture for a moment she grinned. His profile showed him as the shy type and at least partly submissive. That would be good when working with Kate as it was a extremely rare case that someone who was use to being in to much control could get along with Kate. As the simple truth was that at her current state most choices Kate made were of her own choosing even when they had to put her into lock down. It was common knowledge that if Kate wanted to rip threw the bunker and served as her home there wasn’t a lot anyone could do about it. Except perhaps nuke the entire island a plan that everyone worker there didn’t like in the least.

Andrew set relaxed when the phone rang before he could greet the caller though he was cut off by Sheila. “ I want you to start getting ready to go and fetch someone. I will send the detail down in a little while, you are to use the standard employment ruse to bring them in.”

“ Yes commander Steele.” Was all Andrew could say as the phone hung up. Looking at a monitor he took a moment to check up on Kate seeing that the young girl had already managed to catch some 20 soldiers and wasn’t showing sines of slowing down. She would have to bring them in soon enough of course after all even her massive hands could only hold so many people and she needed one hand to be free I order to capture them. Finally he shut down the green and began to print out the contracts that were used for the pick ups. It was the same thing every time a promise not to tell anyone where you had been or what you had seen, job insurance and general care. It was a funny thing but they did require people to agree to a medical plan incase they got injured while visiting with Kate. It basically gave the base staff permission to treat any injuries that one might receive while visiting though as far as Andrew knew that had never happened to a guest but instead to a few soldiers when Kate was still very young.

Kate for her part was making her way back to the main base her right hand completely full of troops while Allen remained trapped within her cleavage. He had to wonder now if he was going to be let lose or if he was going to be in this for the long wall. It didn’t take him long to get his answer as Kate emptied her hand and once again began to walk off with him still trapped. Realizing that he wasn’t going to be getting out of this any time soon he looked up at Kate. “ Umm Kate if your not going to let me go, would you mind at least putting me in a reclined position.” A slight hum came from Kate as she looked down at Allen and then began to remove him from her chest. Allen took this time to do some stretching as he prepared himself to once again find his movement restrained.

Instead of completely trapping him as before though she instead simply placed him slightly within her breast grip allowing him to lay back and limited movement. Now able to move some and even free himself if he really wanted to Allen actually began to relax thanks to the slight movement of Kate breast as well as the warmth. As he leaned his head against her chest he could hear the sound of Kate’s heart beating or at least he assumed it was her heart. Her body was so different from a normal humans though he wasn’t sure what organs she really had or if only her outward appearance was the only thing human about her now. He did know that if that beating her heard was Kate’s heart it must be incredibly powerful in order to pump her blood through out her body. Kate grinned as she noticed Allen nodding off she would give him a hard time about that later on but not at the moment. Instead her fingers began to lightly glide over him an act which was really the closest thing to petting Kate was capable of doing.

A feeling of safety seemed to wash over Allen as he relaxed in Kate’s care. A moment later Kate simply let him sleep as he dosed off. Looking around Kate mused for a moment on how she would like to take a little brake herself but unlike Allen she still had work to do. With that in mind she once again began to head towards the beach. “ Well hello there you little sneaks.” Greeted the ears of several troops that had moved to the beach after Kate had searched it. Figuring that she wouldn’t head strait back to the area Kate knew right away that these were the beginners who thought they were being smart. Having played this game many times Kate had been fooled by this stunt before and thus had learned to give each area a thorough search when ever she left it for any extended time frame. A few swears reached Kate’s ears as the men didn’t bother running as they really didn’t have any chance of getting away from Kate’s massive reach thus being found in the open was considered being caught.

Kate simply lowered her hand and dug it into the sand a bit to make it easier for the people to climb into it. A soft giggle went through out her body as she felt the boots of the soldiers as they marched across her hand. The number of the impacts on her skin actually served to tickle her quite a bit as the group marched across her palm. As Kate walked back to the base she could hear the mutters of a few of the soldiers that had come at a friends suggestion and even a few that seemed to have gotten advice by the troops that had competed in the game before. This was perhaps the most amusing part of the game in Kate’s opinion as even professionals tended to have fun when they could.

Melvin wasn’t to surprised when Kate came back with the second group of soldiers at least they wouldn’t make the same mistake again and now Kate probably had most of the beginners which meant that the others would take longer. Of course they wouldn’t be taking as long as the first group thanks to the quiet conversation’s Kate had been listening in on. The groups having talked about the others Kate had heard every word despite the mass of people in her hand and now had a better idea of were to look. In truth the only person that she hadn’t gotten any information from was the one that had been with her the longest and was now sleeping peacefully despite Kate’s movements. Of course Allen’s presence did slow down Kate’s return trips as she really couldn’t walk at full pace or he might end up being injured. Though how slowly Kate moved compared to her size could only really be appreciated if viewed from a distance.

Kate’s return trip to the beach felled to turn up any more soldiers meaning the wrest had dug themselves in else were. Going on the conversations she had heard amongst the troops the young giantess began to delve into the forested areas being careful with each placement of her feet. Really out of anywhere Kate hated having to search the forest above all else. It was more likely she would end up stepping on someone and there was the little matter of other objects. Of course the thing that mostly concerned Kate as the crushed vegetation stuck to her foot. If she was close enough to someone she could pretty much since their presence but if she didn’t notice them and something should fall from her foot while stepping over them someone might end up getting killed. It was thanks to this danger though that it made the forest a idea hiding spot as Kate would not risk taking full steps. Rather her feet where always closer together as she took tiny steps to help insure she didn’t get anyone killed.

Of course if it was an actual combat situation Kate would not be required to play by the same rules as when being tested. This was one thing that made the soldiers hiding very grateful that it was just a game as the watched trees vanish beneath Kate’s every step. Kate for her part had yet another reason to hate the fact that the soldiers hid in the forest as she went threw it. As she couldn’t take large steps other wise she would be risking killing someone she had to take more small steps to keep them safe and make sure she found them. This had the effect of destroying more of the forest area then anything else. It was one of the few times that made Kate actually grateful most of the wild life had been removed from the island and instead the forested areas actually had to be maintained to keep appearance and make them useful. The soldiers that had to repair the damage and maintain the large wooded areas hated the event even more then Kate of course as they carefully watched from afar as they would be the ones repairing the damage they never actually hid in the forest in an attempt to limit the destruction to as little as possible.

Kate stopped her movement a moment later as she felt something under her foot. A slight sound of relieved breathing reached her ear as she moved her foot away from the ground. Bending down she inserted her fingernail just under the ground and gave it a slight flick. What she found as a large group of rather relieved looking soldiers staring up at her. “ Ah you did a good camo job this time didn’t you. Of course I nearly stepped on you thanks to that perhaps you will think differently before trying too hard again.” A small amount of nervous laughter came from the men as Kate slowly nudged them into her hand. Finally standing up the small fox whole was completely crushed under Kate’s foot a moment later as she continued her shuffling walk through the area.

The forest actually proved to be easier then the beach thanks to the lack of wild life something that actually concerned Melvin as he watched Kate wonder through out it. It was true that Kate was good at finding living things in such areas but he wondered if her senses would prove so effective in a area with a great deal of animals or if they would throw her off. It was true that in any other situation though Kate probably wouldn’t have to worry about crushing anyone that proved to be another issue though as he wondered if Kate really had it in her to be used as a weapon. The team had avoided turning her into a monster intentionally as it was decided that was a foolish and dangerous plan instead they had worked on her devotion to her country so that she could act despite of her feelings.

“ Hey I was wondering if I could get a bite to eat.” Melvin gave a slight jump as he noticed Kate standing rather close to him. He had been so lost in this own thoughts that he didn’t notice someone as massive as Kate walking up to him. Still a grin formed on his face as he waved his hand slightly.

“ Yeah sure just drop of those men and stop by the mess hall.” The men actually found Kate being more pushy then normal as she nudge them out of her hand and headed down to the mess hall. Upon her arrival though she found a new problem as she began to look around. Nothing had been placed out for her and nothing was being brought out as she set around finally she gave the roof of the building a few taps.

“ Hey is anyone in there.” A few seconds later she was shocked when one of the cooks came out but it wasn’t Greg. “ Hey what is taking so long with my breakfast normally it is already ready.” Kate slowly turned her head as she noticed the guy scratch his head for a moment as if thinking of what to say.

“ Sorry miss but Greg hasn’t come back yet so we really couldn’t get started on your meal until he gets back.” Kate blinked her massive eyes for a moment before a wave of realization rushed over her. Greg was one of the soldiers that was hiding the fact that they found a way to keep her from slacking off on the search was quite a surprise to the massive girl. They weren’t intentionally with holding food from her in this case it was simply the fact that she had to find Greg. The cook that had stepped out to talk to Kate gave a slight start as she noticed her reach into her cleavage. He realized what was going on when she pulled a sleeping Kevin from her cleavage and gave him a few slight pokes.

“ I am going to put you down now I don’t want to be slowed down when I don’t have to be.” Kevin was still a little groggy when Kate set him down and the impact of her step nearly sent him flying on his back. Melvin gave a slight start as Kate began to walk as fast as her size truly allowed her to. This also meant that her feet impacted the ground as heavily as they normally would have which actually proved to be a far more powerful impact then even he had expected. It was truly rare that Kate really tried to rush herself but if they were going to play this way she wasn’t going to waste time. The troops that still remained in the forest actually felt a wave of sickness rush threw them as Kate began her search again. This was actually Kate’s intention though as their body began to react allowed her to find them more rapidly.

Kevin just looked on as he watched Kate and noted she only slowed down to the speeds that he was use to when she began to carry people in her hands. As he did this he also noticed something that Melvin didn’t notice. Even though the remaining people were those that had worked with Kate before thus had a large amount of trust in her they seemed to be moving to actually make themselves easy to find as if surrendering in a since. Even though Kate didn’t seem to be showing any anger and acted only as a person who was trying to hurry threw a task the fear that the increase aggression of her actions affected those that had even worked with her before. Kevin took a moment to check himself though to see if such emotions were going threw him, while he didn’t feel any different he had to wonder if that was because he wasn’t one of the ones being hunted.

These notions were pushed aside as Kevin began to walk back towards his barracks. He had no idea how much time had passed but if there was a way to get some extra sleep in then he was going to take advantage of it. Several of the repair crew that had chosen to work in the forest looked even more sick then what they had when Kate first began to search it. The increased power of her foot steps had done more to tear up the forest then the lighter ones and Kate still wasn’t searching she still had the hill areas and she would need to check the shore line once again to make sure she got everyone. Greg for his part was looking at a few of the men who would be repairing the forested area later on and it was all he could do not to let a huge grin form on his face.

The fact that even if she didn’t need food nearly as much as most would think Kate’s actions still seemed easily guided by her stomach was actually quite amusing to the chef. It was also some what good news in his opinion as in all truth he really hadn’t gotten to eat much either as he had been one of the people who had been volunteered for the job. Melvin wasn’t actually able to keep note of Kate’s actions as much as he would have liked as he went to one of the areas to check on some damage Kate had left behind. The entire facility had been made to withstand a nuclear blast that was one reason Kate was able to walk around so freely plus they had taken steps to strength it as it became a more active place. Now though with Kate spending at least some time walking at her normal pace he found that her massive feet were leaving rather large indents in the ground.

The force was actually proving great enough that it was causing the people working in the lower facility something of a scare as they could clearly hear Kate moving around above them. Some had actually thought they were under attack as it had been quite some time since Kate had truly walked especially for a extended time frame. The event had not gone unnoticed by Sheila as she stood watching Kate. A long sigh came from the woman as she began to dwell on the other items she would now have to order. They would need extra materials to repair the extra damage Kate was causing but perhaps it could be a good thing. It would give them a reason to bring in some stronger metals perhaps even the same material that had been developed from Kate. Sheila continued watching Kate until she noticed the girl heading towards the mountainous areas.

Kate began to slow her pace as she approached the area so that the loser rocks wouldn’t be shaken to much. She still didn’t want to get anyone killed despite wanting to hurry on threw her current task. A moment later Melvin noticed something rather strange Kate quickly passed over three groups of soldiers without even giving them a second glance. Instead it seemed that the massive girl was drew strait to her target. Greg and several others actually gave a slight scream as the roar of Kate’s hand forcing its way threw the rock got their attention. A moment later they found themselves trapped in darkness with Kate’s massive fist. “Found you.” Hit their ears as soon as Kate’s hand open up though it was clear she was talking to Greg.

“ Now after all the trouble I had finding you I have better get a large meal today.” Greg was pale as a sheet as were several of the others despite the tone of Kate’s voice being quite playful. Kate for her part didn’t seem to notice the shock of being suddenly scooped up within her massive hand had caused the group of people. Several of them actually required a little help as Kate removed them from her hand and placed them on the ground. Greg was at least able to make it to the kitchen and begin food preparation his hunger temporarily sated by the massive start Kate had given them. One of the more notable reactions though as how Greg and even some of the others had reacted to Kate’s request. Despite her tone being friendly between the display of power Kate had recently shown and her over whelming presence even those more use to telling her what to do felt compelled to listen to her Sheila included.

The only person that really seemed immune was Michel who had by now woken up and been watching Kate in her search effort from a safe distance away. The finale people that remained on the mountain actually moved from the more concealed areas as if in a effort to be found quickly as even though that trusted her seemed urged by instinct not risk aggravating someone as powerful as Kate. Melvin let out a long sigh as he noticed Kate heading back to the main compound. The entire days hunt had only taken the girl 8 hours and had actually be greatly accelerated by them pushing her to work harder. This had actually come at more of a price then they expected though as the number of craters left by Kate’s massive strides were being counted up and the amount of concrete that would be needed to feel them was figured up. It did yield some information though that hadn’t been expected. The test had been set up in order to test Kate and how she would react to certain things as well as her ability to locate people.

Thanks to how things had went though Melvin not only have information to report on Kate but also to report on various soldiers and how they reacted towards her. The over all statement though was quite obvious when he stopped to consider it. When someone over seven hundred feet tall tails you to do something then in most cases, people are very quick to respond. Kate for her part was setting at her usual spot in front of the mess hall and seemed intent on draining as many tanks of water as she could. In all truth this had been what her body had been after during her previous visit to the mess hall. As Kate had eaten a extremely large amount of food just a few days earlier even for her she hadn’t taken the time to drink as much water as her body considered safe. Now though as she set waiting for her meal to be prepared the only thing that seemed to be running through her mind was just how thirsty she was. The fact that she only seemed to be dying of thirst was actually a bit of a relief to the cooks as they began to bring out some fruit for her to snack on.

Only a few of the water melons that were laid out for her actually went into her mouth before Kate found herself right back to draining as many cups of water as she could. Of course several people were grateful for the fact that Kate rarely had to use the wrest room though it was one of her odder traits her body seemed to always wait to the exact same time before waste disposal and compared to how much she had eaten it always seemed like very little. Of course the fact that her body was always growing and using so much material as well as how little she ate compared to her size all had something to do with her bodies need to dispose of waste. Melvin grimaced as Kate ate and considered the issues they would have if all that would be coming back as waste product within a few hours he almost felt sick as he imagined what it would be like if Kate did develop a regular need to dispose of waste at a much larger size.

Kate didn’t seem to notice the attention she was getting while she ate and soon she really wasn’t getting any as people began to busy themselves with other things. Melvin found himself now wondering of towards the supply buildings. Thanks to their encouraging of Kate she had actually managed to finish her task far more quickly then they had expected. As he checked his watch and saw that it was only 11 he couldn’t really see a better time to finish up one last test while the soldiers Kate had found were checked for injuries. It seemed silly as one would assume people would report their own injuries but they had to be tested for the least bit of damage to see how much control Kate had shown. The thought took Melvin back to previous hunts when various soldiers had actually come back with broken bones thanks to Kate lacking control of her new found strength.

Melvin blinked a bit as he arrived at the building and found that the power was out and the entire structure was surrounded by armed guards. As he approached one of them walked out to meet him, “ Sorry sir but we are going to have to check you thanks to the security being out in this building. Please let me see your id.” Melvin didn’t argue as he handed over his id and showed the guard his security pass. “ Please state your password.”

Melvin nearly fell over at the request as the entire time he truly hated to say his pass code. “ May I write it down for you?” The guard blinked for a moment but nodded slowly really he knew Melvin and wouldn’t have put him through the check if it wasn’t for procedure. Melvin quickly tore a peace of paper from his pad and scribbled down the password for the guard to see. A moment later the strip of paper was lit aflame as the guard tried to hold in this laughter. Everyone’s passwords were reassigned regularly and they often ended up related to their project other then this though the passwords were often something of a joke as the goal was meant to make them hard to guess. Melvin had wanted to strangle Michel upon being issued his most recent one it wasn’t that he minded his password being related to the project but he didn’t understand why the words Kate’s fluffy pet had to be included in his password.

Michel had reason for choosing Melvin’s password of course that being he was a old man that felt like being obnoxious at the time. These thoughts were pushed aside though as the guard typed a few things into a small hand held computer. “ Okay ID confirmed and what brings you down here today?”

“ Well I was just coming down here to pick up a gps unit but what happened here?” Melvin took a moment to indicate the building as power outages within the facility was truly a rare event.

“Kate’s moving around earlier seems to have shaken a few things lose and power is out in a few areas. It is good that it happened now though as we can at least find out what needs to be strengthened and take care of it better it be Kate’s giant steps shaking things up then bombs after all.” Melvin gave a slight nod as he was escorted to the structure. The statement might have been withdrawn of course if he had known just how many systems was out. As a figure setting within a cell began to work on some of the electronics having sensed something is up a figure that had been trying to get away from the facility for the past 18 years. As he began to work on the bonds that held him he did so slowly and patiently it wasn’t like he was in any hurry he had all the time he needed 18 years and he didn’t look a day different from when the procedure had been first tested on him.

“ Umm that is enough.” Greg blinked for a moment as the words hit his ears then grinned as he looked up at Kate who had just spend nearly a hour draining one container full of water after the other. It actually shocked him and just about everyone who heard her for a moment as it was rare that Kate decided she had enough food. Now though as she started to actually eat she found herself wanting to stick with her regular amounts as her body had all that it needed. It was true she would probably regret the statement later but she didn’t feel like making a pig of herself at the moment. The statement was enough though to get Michel from his at first he had began to walk towards Kate but at a second thought he began to wonder towards her room. It was actually closer to his current position and Kate would end up coming by there eventually until then he could just relax and wait around for her besides he didn’t really want to speak to her out in the open.

“ Full already?” Kate looked down to see Melvin approaching with a black hand held computer. The scientist stopped a little ways from her and began to punch a few numbers into the device getting his exact position as well as elevation before looking up at Kate. “ You ready to find out just how much you have grown?”

Kate suddenly felt like returning to her food but lamented she would have to find out eventually after all. Melvin began to remove his shoes as Kate stood up though much to his surprise she didn’t offer her hand for him to climb in as usual but simply picked him up. He could tell by the look on Kate’s face though that she was fairly nervous to find out just how much height she had put on over night. Kate took a moment to part her hair to an extent before placing Melvin on top of her head who took a moment to note a odd feature. At first her hair seemed to begin moving back in place however upon him being set down it actually seemed to slow. Reaching down Melvin found himself running his hand over a few of Kate’s strands of hair. “ Hey just what are you doing up there, petting me?”

Melvin grinned “ No just checking something.” It really was no wonder Kate hated to remove one of her hair strands as it seemed to be bar more connected with the rest of her body which meant it could feel as well as the rest of her. This was common knowledge amongst the team of course but it still was a site to see. Finally Melvin began to fiddle with the gps unit while trying to hold it at the same level he had before. A few moments later the results came back.

“ Well Kate it seems that you are now 790 feet tall.” Kate set Melvin down in the palm of her hand before letting it drop a bit a long sigh coming from her lips. Melvin could only hope that it was a sigh of relief and not one of defection. “ Come on don’t worry it is like you put on 2 and a half extra inches.” The look Kate gave Melvin a second later was actually quite humerus as the girl seemed to pout while sticking her tongue out at him.

“ Two and a half inches over night is nothing to laugh about if you ask me, besides I am still growing. Also do you realize what just a few extra inches can do to your clothing?” As Kate spoke she began to lower Melvin back to the ground allowing the scientist to set on the side of her hand while he put back on his shoes. The moment the scientist was on the ground she proceeded to give her skirt’s him a slight yank showing the increased strain her sudden increase in size had put on it as the material had not had time to be stretched out as it normally was.

“ Oh I am sure no one will mind if your clothing was a little tighter then normal.” A slight yelp escaped Melvin as Kate’s hand moved behind him and gave his button a slight flick.

“Well I think I am going to go back to my room and lay around for a while.” Melvin nodded as he watched the massive girl stride off grinning as she seemed to put a little more sway in her massive hips then usual. Finally he began to head back towards the main compound wishing that he would have thought to have Kate give him a lift.

Kate’s smile actually began to fade as she took a moment to figure up just how many times larger then a normal person she was. Previously she was only 152 times the height of a normal five foot tall woman now she stood 158 times. As little of a difference as it might seem to some it was truly a terrible change in Kate’s mind as she felt herself slipping even further away from what anyone could consider a normal life. Some of the water Kate had drunk earlier hit the ground only a few moments later as the massive girl began to crawl into her room for a moment she was happy that no one had seen it at least she thought no one until a familiar voice reached her ears. “ What is the matter little lady?”

Kate gave a slight start to see that she hadn’t noticed Michel as he set upon the walk way looking at her. The elderly scientist had a smile on his face though it was tempered with concern. “ Well I was.”

“ Hush hush shut the door first no need for everyone to hear what you want to keep secret.” The security officer was actually surprised when a moment later Michel turned to where he knew one of the camera’s were hidden and began to sine for them to turn off all camera’s and listening devices. Michel couldn’t be sure the devices were actually off but he could check later on to see if the conversation had been recorded so he would know if he should complain or not. Kate for her part had shut the doors and moved over to Michel. Her massive finger encircled the scientist before he could say a word and she leaned herself against one of the walls while out stretching her leg. Michel found himself wresting on one of Kate’s massive thighs with her hand behind him as he looked up towards her face he could see the worry in it and sines that she wanted to cry.

Michel didn’t really have to ask what the problem was he had been around Kate long enough and seen her reaction to her growth after all. So it didn’t take much effort on his part to figure out just why Kate was depressed. “Something has been taken from you that you really can’t get back hasn’t it?” Kate only nodded her head at the question as that was truly how she felt a few more strips of normality had been taken from her not that she wasn’t use to that but it was simply the rate that it had all happened. “ I thought as much so tell me Kate just what has changed?”

Kate looked up shocked at the question she had just asked and began to come up with a retort but as she did so there was only one thing that came to her mind. “ My close don’t fit and…” Kate stopped herself as she looked at Michel’s smiling face she was about to say everything looks smaller to her now but in truth her eye site had improved just as quickly as her size had increased thus things still came in as easily as they always had. She could hear simple words still and she could even perform the same actions as she always could. Kate bit her lower lip as she tried to think of something that had really changed over that night and over then her close it seemed that she was still in control of herself and thus could live as she always had. Michel grinned a bit as he felt Kate’s finger begin to move against his back feeling the same way as it always had when she petted on him.

“ Having trouble thinking of something?” Kate only blushed as she began to feel like a child who had been crying over something without really realizing what had happened. She had put on some extra size but it seemed that her body always kept up with that and she couldn’t really complain about being able to go strolling down the side walk in a city as she had lost that ability years ago before she even had the chance. Though she lamented this at times she was grateful for the fact that she never really got to experience what she now had no chance of enjoying.

“ I guess I have been wining over nothing.” Kate smiled sheepishly as she looked at the elderly man who was by now grinning quite widely at how easy Kate was to cheer up. He knew that it wasn’t all his doing though Kate’s body really didn’t allow her to stay depressed for very long or it risk her doing something to herself Kate’s own survival mechanism made her very easy to keep happy and adapt to new situations even when dealing with mental stress.

“ Naa it is okay for you to be a little down after last night we would be worried if you weren’t. People often have trouble dealing with changes in their bodies though it does get easier as you get older.” Kate grinned realizing that she was indeed talking to someone who had adapted to changes in their body considering Michel’s age. Though for all that the scientist seemed to get around quite well something Kate contributed both to the man’s out look on life as well as the medical plan.

“ I suppose your right no point in crying over what has been done is there?”

“ Only if you think it will make you feel better then cry all you want but only for so long after all we can’t sulk about the past when we have so much in the future.” Michel was engulfed in darkness as Kate picked him up within her hand only a few moments later he expected to see were he was a few moments later but instead was met with only darkness when Kate’s hand opened. The warmth of what he found himself pressed against though and the general feel told him it was Kate’s cheek. Michel leaned into the hug and returned it as best he could though his arms could only cover a small portion of Kate’s entire face.

“ Thanks for coming to cheer me up.” A grin formed on Kate’s face a moment later that seemed to tell Michel he wouldn’t be leaving her side for a while. “ Hey I bet since you had the time to come and talk to me that must mean your not doing anything right now. Which means you can spend some time with me at the beach.” Michel only grinned as he looked at Kate it wasn’t really surprising that she wanted people to spend time with her though considering how rare it was she had visitors normally she would have just borrowed a few of the troops that didn’t seem like they were busy but now it looked like it was Michel’s turn.

“ Now Kate you know I am a old man, how about we just stay inside and watch some tv?” Kate puffed out her cheeks for a moment as Michel tried to keep himself inside of course Kate wasn’t about to give up without a fight of her own. As she started to argue with him a grin formed on her face and he found himself locked in darkness again. Despite this though he could tell Kate was moving around especially when she stood up thanks to the vertical motion. Normally he would have just out argued her but it seemed that this time Kate was resorting to force. Of course there were worse thing he could be stuck doing and it wasn’t like Kate would let him drown. He was sure of Kate’s intentions when he was set down near the living quarters reserved for the scientist.

“ I take it I can’t talk you out of this?”

“ I am going to head back to my room and get dressed you need to be out here then.” Michel chuckled as he headed on into the building while listening to Kate’s massive foot falls behind him. It seemed that the young lady really wanted to spend some time on the beach with company and it was his turn to be the company. It didn’t bother him of course after all he had come by her room to spend time with her he just didn’t expect to have to do anything physical. As Michel was going to his room Kate had already made it back to hers and was slipping out of her clothing and into a swim suit. As she went threw the various ones she took a moment to consider her options. Finally she located the same swim suit she had been wearing during the previous day and slipped it on. She had forgotten to drop the garment off which meant it felt a little strange to her skin but she could take care of that later on. Crawling back out of her room Kate headed towards the drop off spot for her clothing and set down the skirt, blouse, bra, panties and socks she had been wearing around before heading over to the main building.

Michel took a while to make his appearance but was quickly scooped up with Kate’s hand. The giantess actually giggled a bit as she felt Michel and noticed just how much sun block he had put on it was clear that the scientist wasn’t into getting sun burns. A moment later he found himself stripped of the towel and a few other items he had brought along with himself. “ We can just leave this on the beach not like you have to worry about what is in the water with me.” Michel actually looked a little concerned now as he wondered if Kate actually expected him to do any swimming though he did need to do some exercise he much preferred to do it within a sterile environment then the open ocean. There wasn’t much he could really do about it of course as Kate headed towards the beach and left his items on the shore. Kate had made it clear he was going to spend some time with her and unless he was willing to pull rank on her there wasn’t anything he could do.

Pulling rank of course was always an option for him when dealing with Kate but it was truly something he hated to do. Being an authoritative figure was something he didn’t enjoy when dealing with Kate and it wasn’t like she was torturing him. The splashing of Kate’s feet in the water got his attention though it wasn’t because of how far she had went out but rather how quickly she had stopped. Kate had only began walking out into the water leaving it only slightly higher then her ankles a moment later she set down and proceeded to form a circle with her legs were she placed Michel. “ I figure you wouldn’t want to go out do deep and besides this makes for a good sun bathing spot for me and I can even generate you a little wave pool.” Kate’s attention turned to the sky for a moment before she began to shift herself around Michel.

Kate’s movements did generate some waves of course but the depth was just about right for such actions allowing him to ride them out. As soon as Kate had finished moving he realized what she had done as the sun was now against her back shielding Michel from the light as he was cast in her massive shadow. “ That feels nice and you don’t have to worry about a sun burn now lets get some waves going.” What hit Michel a few moments later was actually easily handled as he proceeded to relax and let himself be tossed around by the light waves generated by Kate’s hands he soon forgot any notion of protesting as he let the waves rock him. Kate for her part was actually enjoying seeing what she could do as far as controlling were the waves went and how they pushed Michel. This was how Kate had learned to interact with people of course as she couldn’t exactly set down and let someone braid her hair or really have a pillow fight of any kind. Rather most things were treated as a yo-yo a simple repetitive action that she could easily perform while still playing around some.

“ Oh did I mention Sheila is planning on bringing in another one of your friends later.” The delighted squeal from Kate told Michel he had made a mistake by choosing that moment to tell Kate as he got a mouth full of salt water as he broke Kate’s focus causing her to generate a bigger wave then intended before the scientist could come up to spit it out under his own power Kate’s fingers had already retrieved him allowing him to spit out the mouth full of foul tasting water. Though as soon as the water was out of his mouth and he was able to breath again the scientist actually found himself laughing as he looked up at Kate from between her fingers. The look of concern for having accidently dunked him quickly fading from her face as she saw that he was alright and replaced by a huge grin at the news. “ That is the last time I am going to tell you anything while I am in the water with you.”

A slight giggle came from Kate as she held Michel between her fingers “ Sorry about that I guess I forgot myself when you mentioned someone was being brought back in.” Kate’s face sunk a moment later as she noticed Michel shaking his head in the negative direction. Amy having only recently been brought in would have normally meant that she wouldn’t get to meet someone else knew for quite some time so she didn’t pick up on what Michel was meaning right away.

“ I didn’t say we were bringing someone back in I said we are bringing someone new in at least Sheila is bringing them in she didn’t even consult me. You younger generation these days not even thinking to consult your elders.” A look of concern crossed Michel’s face as he considered that Kate had dunked him only seconds earlier when she found out she was going to have company now that she knew it was some one entirely new Michel actually began to worry what she might do. Instead he looked up to see a huge smile on what appeared to be a perfectly calm though immobile Kate. Kate’s first instinct was to jump for joy but luckily the presence of someone actually between her fingers had kept her calm. Instead the young Titaness found herself taking in rather long breaths of air to help relax herself.

Michel found himself flying threw the air seconds later as Kate burst into a fit of giggles normally a very scary even though thanks to the time it actually took him to begin falling again he realized Kate was quite in control of herself. As her hand remained with him most of the time and actually took him from the air once his upward momentum had worn off and he began to fall again. The feeling of something very farm and wet pressing against him was the real shocker though as he felt himself pressed against soft lips. Michel’s first instinct was of course to remain and enjoy the kiss however he found himself struggling against Kate’s lips the second his more rational mind had caught up with him.

As he pressed his hands against Kate’s soft lips they would sink in so far into the soft skin until finally being halted. Kate’s flesh actually giving a good deal of give making it feel soft and pleasing to the touch but it would push back more and more as one pushed harder this was actually the way Kate’s skin seemed soft to the touch though remained strong enough to withstand tank fire and more. As Michel was currently pressed against her lips though he finally resolved to quit struggling and just enjoy the sensation. He had first reacted in such a way after all thanks to the age difference and he couldn’t help but feel over whelmed by the fact that Kate’s lips engulfed nearly his entire body now that he had calmed down though he quickly realized that it was like anyone else giving their grandfather a peck on the cheek just in Kate’s case she couldn’t really help but get his entire body.

Finally he found himself pulled away and allowed to catch his breath as Kate continued to giggle happily. “ Hey wait a second what did you mean by younger generations not listening to the older that is about all I do.” As Kate looked at the grin on Michel’s face and considered his words she quickly realized he had been talking about Sheila. Kate’s grin turned some what sheepish as she realized she had been regarding the two as the same age in most cases though in truth Michel had several years on the woman. “ You certainly have a strange idea of young old man.”

“ When you get to be my age little lady almost everything seems like young.” Michel now relaxed as Kate finally set him within her open palm. With things settled down he actually began to hope he would get to just relax now as Kate seemed to be lost in thought on something. A short while later though he found himself lowered back into the water and once again riding the waves. “ Hey I figured you would be rushing off to get ready for your friends arrival.”

“ Oh I am not that silly you have done this to me before only for me to find out that it would be a few weeks later. You are not getting out of spending time with me this time though is there something else you would rather be doing?” Kate stopped making the waves for a moment as she leaned closer to Michel this of course giving him and most everyone on shore a wonderful view of her cleavage.

Michel only took a moment to think before he looked up at Kate and grinned. “ I would like to go get this salt water cleaned off me and eat some lunch.” Kate took a moment before she looked up at the sky and start laughing. A few moments later Michel was scooped up within Kate’s hand once again and she began to trudge back to land stopping only to pick up Michel’s belongings and return them to him.

“ Sorry I didn’t realize how late it was getting.”

“ Don’t worry about it but you know your habit of missing meals is really giving those in the mess hall to easy of a time. You need to start showing up more regularly to get your food.” Kate couldn’t help but laugh as Michel seemed suddenly intent on giving others a hard time. It was true that Kate only ate when she felt hungry or at least felt a desire to eat which did give those in the mess hall a bit of a brake when ever she decided to skip a meal. As Michel was being lowered to the ground he noticed a slight slow down in Kate’s movements as she took a moment to consider something.

“ Hmm I guess I can’t shower before I eat would you mind asking Sheila to get things cleared out for me so I can bath after I eat?”

“ Of course.” With that Michel was lowered to the ground and began to head on inside though as he did he took a moment to consider the fact that a major military installation would soon be basically locked down so that a young girl could take a bath in at least semi privacy. It was a notion that the scientist found some what humerus as he considered all the changes the facility had went threw since Kate’s arrival and out growing the interior of the base. People defiantly were willing to put up with a lot and make quite a few changes in order to accommodate what was most likely the most powerful weapon on the planet. A proud grin formed on Michel’s face as he considered this. The scientist who had created the atom bomb seemed to have regretted their actions he on the other hand couldn’t be more proud of what his research had helped to bring about.

Kate for her part was to busy eating to think of any moral issues or weather someone should be trusted with as much power as she held. The crates of oranges she found laid out before her held much more interest to the young girl then moral debates especially once that she couldn’t do anything about. The oranges were unpilled as most things she ate considering how long it would take to pill that many oranges. The skin didn’t give Kate any trouble anyway as she easily grinded what ever went into her mouth into a fine paste. The cooks for their part were happy that Kate held such a liking for raw fruits and vegetables as that truly cut back on the amount of cooking they had to do. This actually bothered Greg a bit though as despite being a military cook he liked to take a little pride in his work and regretted that he couldn’t give Kate what he would consider a true meal every once in a while.

Kate for her part was perfectly content with her diet though she regretted she couldn’t eat berries more easily. Full sized fruit often proved a problem as she had to lick her fingers clean to get what was inevitably ground to a pulp against her massive fingers. As Kate sat eating she was surprised though when a group of soldiers came out carrying a pick nick table and set it down opposite her right side. A few moments later Michel as well as a few soldiers who had decided to give her company came out and took their seats near Kate. “ Ah have you come out to keep me company.”

Michel grinned as he took a sip of his tea, “ Yes we have I have been meaning to get Sheila to put some tables out here permanently it isn’t good to have to set by yourself while you eat.”

“ Well then you should all hold on to your drinks and plates.” A look of confusion went threw the ground until they saw Kate’s hand descending upon them. As they quickly took hold of their various items Kate picked up the entire table and move it closer to her knee actually putting them within a few yards of herself. “ If you are going to set with me then you really shouldn’t be so far away now should you?” A few of the soldier’s grinned at this casual display of power from the massive girl though some did find it unnerving. It still didn’t take them very long to return to their eating and the conversation to begin.

“ So what do you think of the recent bombings?” A few of the group looked up from their food though most of them just kept eating knowing that the question had been directed towards Kate. The event having happened nearly two weeks ago a serious of oil tankers had been blown up while still in port. The damage from which had been extreme as gas prices had shot up almost nearly the next day as a major port was badly damaged and great deals of crude oil had been lost. Repairs had already started but they had been complicated and adding to the problem was the oil that had been spilled out into the ocean. Clean up efforts were under way as well however it was proving difficult thanks to the large amounts of damage. All this of course was still taking a back seat to the number of people who had ended up killing in the explosions.

“ I think we need to hurry up and find out what country the little best are room them go and root them out.” No one was really surprised when Kate responded in a defensive manor however the one thing the scientist and a few others found trouble some is the eagerness in her voice. While the average person going off on a half conceived notion wasn’t too dangerous someone like Kate acting on the same instinct could lead to a disaster.

“ Now it is that hurried attitude that has lead to past mistakes young lady we need to be careful about who we attack.” A shock wave went threw the entire area as both of Kate’s hands landed near the table Michel currently found himself setting.

“ But we can’t just let them get away with what they have done think of all the people who died. We need to track them down and deal with them so that it doesn’t happen again.” Michel only let out a sigh as he looked up at Kate.

“ Kate you really need to learn to relax a bit here let me give a example of the current situation.” Michel took a moment to take a drink of water before turning his attention completely to Kate who was still leaning over the table. “ Lets take your current position and actions into account. Kate where you trying to scare us into seeing things your way?”

Kate blinked for a moment as she looked down at the tiny group and noticed that indeed most of the soldiers looked a bit shocked. Of course with Kate impacting her hands to both sides of them and the rather emotional look upon her face it would have been easy to assume she was attempting to force her opinion on them threw the use of her size and intimidation. Looking a bit sheepish now Kate began to with draw her hands and scoot back a bit in a attempt to make herself appear smaller then what she was. “ Sorry about that, still that is to different situations I mean I didn’t hurt anyone and you all know me… I wouldn’t ever hurt you.”

“ I know but still you need to be careful about jumping to conclusion and especially watch your actions. After all when a normal person yells people get annoyed if you ever yelled people would go depth.” A long sigh came from Kate as she leaned back on her legs and looked at her food. She still didn’t see how that little demonstration had anything to do with the recent attacks. This was exactly what Michel worried most about though Kate’s trust in her government was so strong to the point that she never had any doubt as to what they told her was the absolute truth. Even when later things were learned it seemed that Kate was blind to these events and could only accept the positive side. This was the one thing in how Kate had been raised that chilled the scientist to his bones. They could protect Kate from the truth so long as they kept her locked away but as soon as she came to realize the truth he also knew she would have to deal with it some way.

Denial and out right violence being the ways that he most feared though he hoped she would simply accept that no government is truly perfect and she would just move on. The sound of several pounds of fruit being ground to a pulp took Michel’s mind away from such thoughts though as he turned to watch Kate. It seemed that Kate responded similar to some other teens he knew and sought comfort in food when ever she could. This wouldn’t last long though as now Kate was truly feeling her mouth before she started chewing which meant that her meal wouldn’t last much longer. With this in mind the old man also set to finishing off his meal once Kate was done eating she would want to bath after all. Though before anyone left the table the soldier that happened to mention the event received a sharp kick from under the table from who he didn’t know.

Kate for her part found herself looking around and wondering were everyone had went for only a moment when she remembered the request she had put in with Sheila. Of course they were the usual people wondering around those that had to stay on guard duty and those that had task that simply couldn’t wait. It was something of a compromise that she had grown use to over the years. If she wanted to bath when she felt the notion then she had to deal with a few people seeing her in the nude

[happiest_in_shadows]

not entirely. So instead she had developed into something of a tease that liked to show off her body at times more then others.

As Kate stepped out to the tower she let out a sigh as she felt the water turn on and rush over her body. Wrapping her arms around herself she proceeded to push up upon her breast, “ What do you think fellas are they too big.” Kate chuckled a second as she noticed the various reactions from the people. There was a bit of laughter of course and some tried to be polite and divert their gaze away from her despite the fact that they turned their attention back to her only moments later to finish washing her.

A rush of water went right over Kate’s eyes a moment later bringing her attention to the highest most station. “ Of course not there are plenty of women who would love to have breast and even a figure proportional to yours.” Kate grinned at the little fellow who decided to speak up only taking a moment to recognize him as the one she had given a closer view of her back side a while back. The complement was a nice one but Kate couldn’t help but lament the very last part of that sentence. Proportional was how she was use to having things viewed around her if only she had a smaller body it was one of the most frustrating parts of her life and it always ended in her having more concerns then she did previously.

Turning around Kate proceeded to move her hands above her head and stretch her back while looking over her shoulder. “ Why thank you perhaps I will give you a closer look later.” A grin formed on the fellows face a moment later after all he had already had up close and personal encounter with her rear so he could at least hope for another area eventually. The rest of the shower actually turned out to be quiet as Kate found herself thinking on other things. Having spent a decent portion of the day with a little fellow struggling between her breast Kate found herself feeling more sexually charged then usual and there was the fact that she hadn’t taken care of that particular need of her body for some time now.

As the crew finished off Kate’s back they were surprised when she actually hurried threw getting her sides washing off. Normally Kate rather enjoyed shower time so she was prone to stay longer then what was needed now she seemed some what eager to get away. It wasn’t because she wasn’t enjoying the shower though rather Kate found her body wanted attention more then she thought it did. “Thanks for the wash down people.” A few people watched the water run of Kate’s body as unlike when a normal person showered there was no water droplets that could really be seen running off her arms. The speed at which Kate moved and her size made what little water that remained on her fall away quickly all except what her hair retained. That didn’t seem to last very long either making drying a very simple process of just walking back to her room.

As Kate opened the doors to her room and slept in she normally would have went for her close right away but instead she leaned in close to the area she had noticed Michel looking at earlier. “ A little privacy please.” This surprised the security officer as even Kate knew that she was being watched most the time but she hardly ever requested that. Flipping off the screens he picked up the phone a few moments later Sheila getting a call.

“ General Steele Kate is saying she wants some privacy what should I do?” Sheila only took a moment to consider what Kate had just been doing and the reports she had gotten from the test.

“ Is her computer registering as being used?”

“ Yes Mam she is currently going to some of her favorites web sites.” Sheila couldn’t help but chuckle as she felt amusement and pitty for Kate at the same time. The poor girl couldn’t even get privacy for such actions without requesting them.

“ Alright I want you to turn off all video feeds and audio feeds for a while also only monitor anything that goes out of her computer for the next hour and a half.” Sheila hung up her phone as she headed towards her window and opened it up. “ I wonder if those walls are going to be thick enough.” Was the only thing the woman really wondered now or if they would be hearing Kate’s voice for the next hour.

Kate for her part was leaning over the computer screen going to various giantess web sites. It amused her at times especially when she got to put various images of herself upon the web site. The praise she got for her collaging skills was extremely amusing to the young girl as in truth she had no skill with a picture editor at all. It was simply old images of herself that she had gotten permission to put on the internet. The reason for her interest in giantess wasn’t just because she was one but because she didn’t really care for normal images of males. Having been a giantess for as far as she could recall she had lost interest in pictures that made the male look bigger than the female or big in general. No one was large compared to her and these images only seemed to frustrate her and make her jealous of the women within them.

She had then found the giantess gender while searching and had her interest peeked. Now she preferred to locate pictures of other giantess playing with a little person then simply imagine herself in that position. As she searched the various web sites though a sigh escaped her lips and she began thinking she would have to turn to her favorite images that had been saved over the years. Being stubborn Kate finally brought up the giantess depot. The web site did have near material often enough which had caused Kate to develop it into her trump card for new things.

As she browsed threw the various materials she was delighted to see that a few new peases of art work had appeared since she last visited. As she browsed through them certain images began to catch her eye and were quick to be added to her folder. One particular one had the gts holding the little fellow clearly about to place him within her cleavage. As she looked at the image and focused on the little fellow Kate’s hand began to move up towards her chest and rub across her breast as she considered having Kevin there just a few hours earlier. Slowly Kate turned from the screen and let her eyes drift shuts as her fingers play across her sensitive nipples as she lightly touched then imagining what it would be like to have a little man walking across them.

A loan moan escaped her lips as her right hand pinched her nipple her left traveling down her stomach to press against her abs. One thing that Kate would hardly ever admit to but also enjoyed and was even turned on by at times was the power her own body showed. Even if she had been normal sized there was no doubt in her mind that she would have been a very fit woman. Kate’s ab muscles gave only slightly as the slight layer of skin that allowed someone to touch her and still feel soft flesh was pushed the truth of just how strong her skin became known. As the more one pushed against it the more it pushed back even to the point that Kate’s fingers which could run through steel as if it was water only made the slightest dent against her stomach no matter how hard she pushed.

Pressing up on her chest and leaning her head forward a bit Kate’s tongue came out to lick over the very top of her breast as her hand traveled past her stomach and made its way to her crotch. Her fingers slowly began to pet her outer lips as moans began to escape from her lips the sound was indeed halted by the thick walls that surrounded her partly because Kate hardly ever raised her voice above a certain point her body instinctively kept it to such levels. Kate’s right hand finally left her breast and actually began to move over her left arm feeling as the slight motions within it made the muscles under her skin move a slight biceps making itself known when ever Kate tensed up her arm a bit the feeling of her own bodies strength being a immense turn on for the girl as well as the thoughts of a little one playing across her body.

At last Kate’s finger began to push its way into her only needing one to get herself off. If anything it was almost to much for the girl as Kate’s entire body had developed to be incredibly sensitive also meant that her sexual areas would respond in such a way so that every cell within Kate’s vagina responded so that the feeling was more over whelming then what a normal sized woman could deal with as if a normal woman had millions of cells responding Kate had hundreds of billions all responding equally strongly flooding into her mind. Kate’s entire body tensed up as she pulled her legs up towards herself and her free arm went around her chest just under her massive breast.

Kate’s breathing became steadily faster as she moved her finger within herself her mind focusing on what it would be like to have an entire person inside of her body. While she had indeed experience little people upon her breast and even had a few against her rear Kate had resolved long ago that she would wait for a true relation ship before she would actually try such a act as it was the closest thing to sex as the young girl could experience. So she could only imagine what it would be like to have a little person actually trapped and moving around within her body the thought soon was the only thing in her head as her finger continued to move against the inside of her pussy walls. Her moans turning into short gasp as Kate struggled to keep her body movements down to the bare minium.

Finally a release as Kate’s entire body shuddered the giantess finally relaxed her legs and arms uncurling from her body as a clear liquid dripped from her fingers. Long slow gasp came from her as the experience tended to leave even her tired for a while. This could be mostly traced to the fact that she really couldn’t let herself go in such restrained areas or she would end up tearing her entire room apart. Trying to keep her body as still as possible during such times was extremely draining on her and she regretted she didn’t have the same freedom as when she was smaller though she imagined the repair crew were grateful that they no longer had to make random trips to repair the damage her thrashing body caused Kate longed for the days when she could move around and not worry about busting out the wall.

Looking at her soaked finger an odd notion came to Kate as she lifted them up to her lips. Her tongue flicked out and lightly glided over her fingers. A giggle coming from the girl as she wondered if the camera’s had really been turned off or if the security guard had enjoyed the show. As Kate tasted herself she knew that her body didn’t function like a normal woman’s and had even learned long ago that even her fluids didn’t behave like a normal persons. Kate’s nectar actually had a very pleasing taste and smell to it something that the girl had been rather surprised to find out when ever she was fifteen and playing around. She hadn’t thought much of it at that time but as she wondered about it the only conclusion she could find is that her body had adapted to her desires.

Kate knew that she couldn’t enjoy sex like a normal woman but she at least wanted to have something similar to it and like in most cases it seemed that Kate’s body did its best to accommodate her desires. From her increased sensitivity to her cum itself her body seemed to have adjusted itself to make sure the event would be as enjoyable to her and her mate as possible. Three concerns still worried her though one being if she would ever find someone to share her body with. The second was if someone could actually survive inside of her or if she might end up killing them her body always adapted to make sure she could interact with normal people but even with this knowledge Kate had to worry at least a little. The finale concern was a darker one if she got over excited would she really care about the danger she was putting someone else in or would she not be able to control herself.

The final concern never made it very far in Kate’s mind as she let out a yawn. Her body felt wonderful however she still felt mentally drained as she let her eyes drift shut. She knew she needed to get some close on but the will power to get up and get dressed escaped her for the moment. As Kate lie there her perception of time began to lesson as she turned her back on her computer scream and just began to hum to herself. Her body felt content and alive while her mind felt tired so she simply did what was natural during such times Kate rested.

As the security officer turned back on the camera’s his first notion was to call Sheila as he looked at Kate’s eyes that and noticed that she was nude. A few moments later though and he realized she was simply resting and hadn’t fallen asleep again. Though he thought it was still strange for Kate to simply lay around in the buff it wasn’t exactly something that he needed to inform Sheila of. Kate was simply allowed to rest in this state until the next day.

“DING….DING You alive?” Came the annoying sound of Kate’s messenger as she recalled leaving the computer on. Rolling back to her side Kate shot up right the moment she saw what time it was. Her head nearly slamming into the roof as she went to stand up but remembered herself just in time. Setting back down Kate also couldn’t help but notice that she wasn’t wearing any close as she typed on her keyboard.

“ Yeah I guess I was a bit out of it how are things going Amy?” Amy’s response didn’t come write away which meant she probably had a lot to say or was about to go into a rant. A giggle came from Kate as she took this to mean she had time to get some clothing on. Crawling over to the containers that served as her dresses Kate began to dig around laying out a pair of panties as well as a bra before deciding on the shirt she wanted to wear. Pulling the garment out Kate grinned as she looked it over. It was one of her biggest shirts which meant it wasn’t a simple tube top or some other garment but it fully covered from her stomach to her shoulder well except for the neck line which still left a good deal of her cleavage to be seen. She had normally saved the outfit for when a high ranking official was coming but and she wanted to look respectful as possible.

“ I am doing horrible my lab instructor won’t help you for anything and my Lit teacher keeps assigning the most boring and depressing stories I have ever read. Though I guess considering where you are you get assigned plenty of boring things to do.” As the message appeared the ding brought Kate back over to the screen a grin spreading over her face as she responded.

“ Actually Michel argued quite patiently since no one has ever been in my situation that I should get to read what I want to. Also I have a lot less class hours then you ever will since there are several things that simply don’t apply to my life.” This was one of the times that Kate was glad she wasn’t normal as she didn’t have to deal with as much in college though really she had never had a normal class. Quite a few lessons had been cut out as Kate grew larger and larger and it was realized that it wouldn’t serve any purpose to teach her such things as chemistry especially considering the cost of the supplies. Kate’s education had actually stopped in the most part long ago as she had learned the basics and in all truth it made more since to have her out interacting with people and developing a feel for what she was doing.

“ Whaaa alright that just isn’t fair, fine if you want to be that way I will just give you a assignment. I Ms. Williams do here by assign you all the works of Nathaniel Hawthorn.” A snort came from Kate the moment she realized this as well as a giggle. While Kate did enjoy a good story she knew enough about those to know she didn’t want to read them. Religion had always been a odd issue to Kate after all how does one decide on a religion when some would actually consider that person a goddess.

“ Oh and just what are you going to do to make me shorty?” Kate grinned as she turned away from the screen and began to slip on her panties. The material stretched a bit more then usual as she pulled it up her legs and she couldn’t help but wonder how long it would be before her new close arrived. The basics probably had went into production the moment they had learned of her size increase but manufacturing material strong enough for her often took a little time even with the current technology. This of course meant Kate might actually be in the buff for a while. Looking at herself she actually began to wonder if she would mind walking around in such a state for a while.

“ *spanks you* Now do as your told young lady.” Popped up on the screen a few moments later as Kate turned and read the message she couldn’t help but chuckle. Even after finding out the size difference between Amy and herself Amy still behaved much the same way she always had. It was a relief to Kate though she now enjoyed the fact that she didn’t have to cover up details of her life while talking to Amy.

“ Ah that is so cute you want to play on my hiney. Alright but that means I get to play with yours as well you cute little play thing.” Kate grinned as she began to slip on her bra wondering how Amy would respond to that now that she knew Kate could literally treat her as a little toy their size difference was so great.

“ Surely you wouldn’t do that to me would you 🙁 .” Kate giggled as she finished fastening her bra a thought coming to mind as she returned to typing.

“ Of course not even though you are a little cutey. How about next time you come over to visit I borrow a few of the younger troops that don’t have anything better to do and maybe play a game with them. Perhaps I can even let you give them a spanking.” Kate’s face took on a overly playful look for a moment as she actually considered how she would get some of the men to play along in such a game. Of course there was always the option of black mail after all she knew were that crate of disinfectant had disappeared as well as a few things of paint. Despite the facility being a high security facility it was common that little things would occasionally vanish after all no matter how strict the soldiers tried to act they were all still human and since they had to adapt to Kate being around things had actually relaxed a little over the years. At least on the outside of the facility and within the large storage buildings as soon as one went below the 5th basement though things changed drastically. This had never actually been a problem for Kate though as she couldn’t remember the last time she had been down that far or lower and now the only way she would ever see those floors is if she ripped the ones above them out.

“ Really and just how would you get them to play along with this?” Amy who was setting at her computer screen in her college dorm was grateful that her room mate was out. Having not had much of a chance to get online over the last few days she hadn’t spoken to Kate in some time. Now as she set there she still had trouble accepting everything that had happened but she was pretty sure she had never had a dream that long or detailed. One thing bothered her though ever sense she had left the island she had felt like she was being watched. In truth her feeling was pretty much correct though she wasn’t under constant surveillance it had been her first time visiting Kate though so it was common practice to check up on her every once in a while.

“ Oh I am sure they would love to keep two pretty girls company and if not I can always black mail them.” Amy grinned at this and wondered if Kate didn’t have some secrets of her own. These thoughts were pushed aside though as she considered the fact that Kate was over 700 feet tall when she had met her and had probably grown even more since. The odds of Kate keeping a secret on such a facility was pretty low.

“ I just wish it wasn’t going to be such a long time before I could come and visit again.” Kate shook her head the odds of Amy being brought back while she should be the busiest was pretty low after all and Amy probably wouldn’t want to stay around that long any way. After all even Kate got tired of company and had to do her own thing every once in a while.

“ Ah well maybe you can stay longer when ever your vacation time rolls around again.” Kate had managed to get her skirt on by now and was busy slipping her shirt over her head. At first the garment seemed like it was going to go on okay but that lasted only until it made its way to Kate’s massive chest. Now as Kate worked the tight garment down her body she found that a good deal of her stomach was still exposed. Grumbling to herself now she could do much of a job of covering up even if she wanted to and with her recent size increase she had to wonder if a higher up would be coming down to visit and check up on how things are going.

“ Well Amy I am going to step out for a few and get something to eat take care.” As Kate typed this she switched her status message too away.

“ Alright take care of yourself shorty.” A grin formed on Kate’s face as she read the message realizing that it might become her nick name now that Amy knew just how big she was. Kate had long since gotten use to such names though as various people did insist on calling her little or short though mostly it was Michel who mostly insisted on calling her little lady. It didn’t bother her and when it came from friends Kate had actually come to consider it a term of affection. Thinking of the others for a moment Kate wondered what would be happening today when a sick look appeared on her face. Testing weeks about always went the same which meant she had a good idea of what would be happening today. It meant she would be getting a big meal of course but she hated what she would be required to do.

Suddenly she wished she hadn’t just said good bye to Amy. “ Might as well go ahead and go eat.” Kate lamented as she pushed the doors open and began to crawl out. Actually hoping that there would be a normal portion of food waiting for her breakfast as she inhaled the air and smelt the large amounts of beef and other meats being cooked she knew that was going to happen. “ Going to need my protein for this.” Greg looked on as Kate approached her regular eating away normally she seemed happy to set down for a meal but right now she walked slowly at least slowly for her size. Setting down Kate looked at the numerous sides of beef as well as fish that had already been prepared for her and she could smell more of it being cooked.

Reaching down Kate picked up a side of beef the size of some people and took a bite out of it though being careful to only take half of it. Her teeth moved slowly grinding the meat and bone into a paste before finally swallowing and finishing off the last half. As Kate ate Jason was busy getting various materials together that would be needed for today’s event. He knew Kate would eat rather slowly this morning in order to delay what was going to happen as much as possible. A part of Jason and even the entire team felt bad about what was going to happen today considering how much Kate truly hated it. Yet another part of them was excited and curious as it was one of the most important times for their search of exactly how Kate’s body worked.

Kate for her part could hear the supplies being brought out. Special containers being placed out one for a particular chemical and the other for actual solids. Despite her size Kate soon found the ability to only take one fourth of the beef with each bite. Jason sighed as he drug out his suit and just waited. This was a lot easier with normal people that was for sure with a normal person that weren’t required to inflict damage upon themself’s like Kate was. There tended to be a lot less pain when working with normal people as well. There were other issues that had to be address though as the special containers were readied. Touching Kate’s skin and inside of her mouth was safe enough as well as a few other regions but once you really began to get inside of her things tended to get dangerous.

A dejected look appeared on Kate’s face as her hand reached down for another helping and all she found was air. She had been letting her thoughts wonder and dreading what was coming so soon that she didn’t realize that even with little bites she was going through her food very rapidly. The sound of a soot rustling got Kate’s attention as she turned to Jason and a few others who were getting everything ready. This was a truly rare and hated event for Kate as normally when she had to do something she didn’t like she would wonder off. The event however was the best chance of them finding a way to stop her growth but it was also the most painful she had ever had to deal with. Slowly standing up she proceeded to walk over towards the group and set down near them. “ I take it by the fact that you are already prepared that I can’t talk you out of this can I?”

“ Well you could always wonder off if you really don’t want to go through it, but if we are going to get some real good information on just how you work we are going to have to put you through this.” Kate’s cheeks pouted out as she took a sharp in take of air a grin formed on Jason’s face as a odd thought came to his head.

“ I swear we are going to have to see if it is your muscles giving in that let you do that or if you take in that much air.” Kate blinked for a moment before realizing what she had just done. Normally nothing could move her unless she wanted it to or move her body herself so it was a rather strange thought of just how much air pressure it took her to push out her cheeks or if her muscles were doing most the work.

“ How much longer until everything will be ready?” Kate had no intention of letting the subject be changed now. After all she would be experiencing something that she very rarely ever felt, pain.

“ It will take a little while longer we want to make sure we have a big enough bandage for you then we can begin.” Kate closed her eyes and began to run her fingernails over her right arm since she had grown so much recently it only figured that they would be taking extra steps to insure everyone’s safety. Even with the delay it didn’t take very long before Kate heard a latent down vehicle heading their way. As the truck approach Kate looked at the heavy band of metal that had with it. Picking up the band Kate unrolled it and set it upon the ground the metal having been treated to withstand great amounts of heat was pretty much idea for what Kate would be needing it to do as normal materials would just burn especially a normal over sized cloth bandage.

“ Alright Kate we are ready.” Kate sighed and took in a rather deep breath as she turned her attention to the containers and noticed as the people stepped back from them. Holding her left arm out over the container Kate began to dig her fingernails into her own skin. A visible look of anguish shown on Kate’s face for someone who felt pain so little in their life even a slight amount was horrific and removing ones own living skin defiantly wasn’t like a pin prick. As Kate began to tear away her skin the first thing that was noted was a sharp increase in the air temperature. Kate’s skin normally kept the heat largely within her body however as it was removed the truth of just how much heat was being generated by her became known.

The strength of and insulating ability of Kate’s skin hardly ever let any heat escape, her enormous size also meant that her body put out tremendous amounts of energy even when she moved only a little this tending to produce heat as well and the final problem was the amount of activity that went inside of Kate’s body. This problem had of course been solved by Kate’s body itself as over the years it had adapted to handle the heat it produced regularly just as a normal persons body handles what they do easily. Now though with Kate removing even a small portion of her skin it became quite apparent. As Kate’s blood flowed from her self inflicted wound she was careful to make sure it landed in the container meant for her blood. She didn’t want to risk losing any of it for fear of having to perform such a act again.

Kate was quick to place the removed skin and muscle in the second container while snatching up the metal band and began wrapping it around her arm. Kate easily bent the metal around her arm as tears began to well up in her eyes despite her fighting to keep them back. Even though she didn’t want to seem weak pain truly was something she hadn’t had time or reason to adapt to. As such events were rare the only thing she had learned to do over the years was buckle down and get them over with. Now as she watched the crews rushing in to cap the containers she found her entire body had just locked up as she let herself fall to her side lightly sobbing. The scientist for their parts worked quickly but were especially careful to avoid contact with Kate’s blood itself past mistakes had taught them about that.

Kate’s immune system being particularly dangerous even her blood could dissolve most metals a fact they had learned when trying to place various devices inside her body to get a idea of how it worked. They had finally given up when they came to the conclusion that anything that went inside Kate was either used by her body or came out the other end in its own time. Jason for his part was ecstatic as his scientific curiosity over whelmed him at what they might be able to find within such a small portion of Kate’s flesh and blood for a moment actually regretting that he couldn’t get a bone sample before looking at Kate herself and feeling like a total ass.

They couldn’t make a clean cut to remove the materials quickly and with less pain as they didn’t have anything strong enough and even worse they couldn’t give Kate anything to numb the pain. All they could do was give her something to bandage the wound though in truth he doubted she bleed for very long considering how effective her body did everything else. Approaching Kate Jason didn’t really know what to say though it was roughly only once or twice a year that Kate had to put herself threw an extraction and then she wouldn’t feel pain for quite some time after that. Nothing not even the slightest bit of pain would enter into her life which meant she had no way of really adapting to it.

What made things worse is he doubted Kate’s body tried to numb her from the pain. Pain being the way the body lets one know it is hurting and doesn’t wish to go through that again and considering how evolved Kate’s body was Jason couldn’t help but wonder if it made it even worse when ever she intentionally hurt herself. Kate blinked as she felt something press against her arm looking down through her teary eyes she saw Jason still in his suit lightly rubbing the arm that rested upon the ground. Her fingers wrapped him around him a moment later and he found himself pressed against Kate’s cheek. A few of her tears hitting his suit resulted in a loud hiss as he had been near her blood only moments ago and had indeed soaked up some heat energy.

It was a wonder that she could even cry though he imagined her body had kept this human feature to better show what it was feeling. Body language could be rather important in communication and tears are one of the best ways to show that you are in pain. “ It’s alright Kate don’t worry you won’t have to do that to yourself for quite some time.” Kate didn’t respond as she simply continued to hold Jason to her cheek while a child seeking comfort from a pet. Kate for her part detested how she was behaving especially after hearing what some of the soldiers had endured but she simply couldn’t stop her crying or how her body was reacting.

Looking down at the other lab techs Jason signaled for them to go on ahead he knew he wouldn’t be getting down for quite some time. Only after Kate’s body stopped hurting would be able to relax enough to calm down and even then he doubted she would be feeling good. The thought of telling Kate that it was the most extreme injury that she would have to worry about for the rest of her life did cross Jason’s mind of course. He doubted that would do anything to console the girl though so instead he opted for the only thing he could do. As he was held against Kate’s skin he lightly ran his gloved hand against her cheek. “ Now now Kate it will be alright. You are a big girl and that wound won’t last long at all.” Despite Kate being well into her teens Jason couldn’t help but feel that he was consoling a child at the moment. No notion of scolding her ever crossed into his mind at least not for very long though. After all how could one adjust to something if they felt it so rarely and there was the little fact that if Kate some how became angered while she was injured he may very well suffer an injury that he would not recover from.

As Kate continued to hold Jason to her cheek her breaths finally began to slow as she the pain began to die down. Jason continued to rub and reassure Kate even after her tears finally stopped flowing. Despite his desire to get back to the lab he didn’t want to risk Kate having her feelings hurt. It was an odd notion but even the rare times Kate was disappointed or was hurt emotionally they had mostly been planned in order to push Kate into the desired mental state. Thus this was actually one of the few times that Jason really felt like he was trying to comfort Kate and not playing along with some plan. It was a pain when they had to intentionally hurt Kate emotionally as well but without some disappointment in her life they couldn’t help but worry about her mental development. At last Kate’s body stopped shaking and she began to lower Jason to the ground. “ Thanks and sorry about that I didn’t mean to keep you so long.”

Jason removed the helmet of his suit having been held for some time now the heat had time to pass and the others were long gone. Instead of going inside though he returned to Kate’s side and gave her arm a few good pats. “ It is alright do you want me to stay longer?” Kate smiled and lightly shook her head. She knew everyone had a job to do and this was one of the busiest days of them all. Jason did stick around very long after getting the go ahead to leave but rather headed strait towards the lab. A giggle came from Kate as she watched him head off Jason as well as about everyone in the facility truly loved their work it seemed.

Standing up Kate felt weak in her knees as she usually did her body devoting itself to repairing the damage she had given herself. It wasn’t like the wound was fatal or really all that damaging but no matter how little damage it seemed Kate’s body always wanted to repair it as quickly as possible. Everyone was sure to move out of the way as they watched Kate walking back to her room the drained look on her face and the unsteady steps made it so no one wanted to take any chances. Even if Kate didn’t mean to if she fell on someone that would simply be the end of them even a slight tap from one of her fingers or a nick from her massive body could and most likely would be fatal after all.

Andrew set leaning against one of the walls as he watched Kate heading back towards her room. Being one of the soldiers that had early been stuck playing hide and seek with Kate he didn’t like to see her looking as she did. It would be a few hours though before he could go and check up on her since he doubted anyone else would at the moment. The scientific team would be locked in their lab and Sheila would probably be busy herself. Shrugging he pushed himself from his relaxed position and continued to making his rounds. The power was out in certain sections of the facility after Kate’s running around the previous day despite their best efforts to repair the damage as quickly as possible. This meant that it was up to the soldiers themselves to take up the slack while repairs were made which of course meant even more areas had to be shut down so the electricians wouldn’t get a nasty shock.

Kate didn’t known anything else about this of course it wasn’t like she could do anything to help speed up the repairs and the entire area was suppose to be able to handle her stomping around. Keeping Kate around was costly though and that was common knowledge amongst everyone who was attached to the project right down to the politicians. They were those who naturally felt she wasn’t worth it but they couldn’t say much now. The years were Kate could have easily been killed by a tank round had passed long ago and no one knew exactly how much it would take to kill her.

Kate was glad she had forgotten to shut the doors to her room as she slipped back in. Sliding the massive doors shut she laid upon her undamaged arm her hand covering the band that concealed the wound. “ Could you cool it down in here please.” Kate’s voice was shaky causing the security tech to worry a bit but he did as he was asked. He had seen this happen before though so he wasn’t surprised that as he turned up the climate control the temperature did show much change at all. Kate body working even harder then normal to repair the damage that it had been dealt was producing enough heat to raise the temperature within such a area considerably. So it was a struggle for the air conditioning units to maintain the low temperature that Kate desired at the moment.

As Kate lay within her room her entire form seemed to go limp as she let her body relax and focus on the task at hand. Her eyes slowly drifted shut though she didn’t go to sleep as she had when her body had grown. Even though her body was working quite quickly at the moment it wasn’t requiring so much energy that it required her to actually go to sleep. This did however have the effect of her losing track of time as she rested.

The sound of foot steps approaching her door got Kate’s attention as she listened to them she noticed they were heavier then anyone she heard regularly. As the door opened she looked to see who was entering. Andrew had finally finished up his shift and thus had the rest of the day to himself normally he would have taken this time to go relax with the other troops that had some time but today he had chosen to stop by and see how Kate was doing. A wave of fear ran through out his entire being as he opened the door though and actually looked upon Kate’s face. Even though he had known Kate for a while and been volunteered and even volunteered a few times himself to play some games with her it had always been with a group and he hadn’t had many personal words with her. Which meant Kate didn’t truly know him as she knew little of his personal life and didn’t get to talk to him very oftem.

That coupled with the fact that she was injured and resting meant that she was far more defensive then usual. So the face that Andrew found himself looking into wasn’t the normally smiling playful young lady but rather a giantess on her guard. Andrew automatically felt like a tiny insect that had came into a young lady’s personal space. All it would require is for him to come a little to close and his life could be ended in a moment. It wasn’t because Kate was showing anger rather there was a clearly protective look upon her face. A stranger had entered into her space without thinking to ask first and she had just put herself through quite a bit of pain. This all melted away though the moment she recognized Andrew and realized even though it wasn’t someone she knew well she did at least know him and trusted him in general. “ Andrew what brings you here?”

Andrew still felt like running out of the door way as quickly as possible but as he noticed Kate’s face turn from defensive to curiosity and a bit of concern he began to relax. “ Well I figured you could use some company after your little donation to science and I doubted anyone else would have the time to stop by so I figured I would.” Andrew actually took a step back as Kate began to shift and set up still having the image of how she had been looking at him at first in mind. Kate for her part quickly felt any since of distrust fading away and instead a rather large smile was forming on her face. The fact that Andrew actually seemed concerned about her had just won him a good deal of points as far as being considered a friend by Kate. Still she noticed Andrew step back and quickly realized she hadn’t given him the warmest greeting.

While this would have been accepted in most cases the fact that the one giving him a angry look was 790 feet tall meant it had far more of a effect. Andrew noticed as Kate held her hand out towards him and motioned with her fingers to go ahead and come closer similar to how one would a pet but it beet her grabbing him up. “ Thanks for coming to check up on me. Do you want to stay and talk for a bit or do you have to go?”

Andrew sighed with relief as Kate seemed to now be welcoming him he was so use to dealing with the other troops that he had forgotten to use the com system to let Kate know he was coming in. This had put her on the defensive for only a moment but now as she relaxed and returned to her usual demeanor he began to relax as well though not as quickly as Kate. The fact that she had left him a way out didn’t escape him as he realized Kate knew she had scared him and thus was giving him the option to leave if he didn’t feel safe with her. “ Naa I don’t have anything to do.” With that Andrew finished stepping into the room and shut the door. As Andrew walked across the walk way Kate lowered her hand to her side.

This helped Andrew to relax as the relaxed position Kate adopted at least made her some what less threatening. “ So are you feeling alright?”

“ Well my arm still stings a bit but yeah I am doing fine now I sure wish there was a easier way for them to get a blood and tissue sample from me.”

“ I imagine so but if I recall correctly we haven’t been able to get anything from you for a few years now.” Kate gave a slight nod as she recalled the day when they were last able to get a tissue sample from her using a machine. The device was basically an over sized drill except it made a clean cut. It had hurt but at least it wasn’t the same as having to tear her flesh away and back then they could also give her effective enough pain killers. The last time they had used it though the blade had been dulled while cutting through her skin so it was with little surprise when they next tried it that her skin completely stopped the blade. They had tried several options since then but none had really been practical as it was finally decided that Kate would have to remove the tissue herself and allow some blood to flow.

“ Well I am sure you don’t want to think of that right now, so I was wondering if you would like to go swimming or do something else to take your mind off it.” Kate’s eyes lit up the moment the words left his mouth as someone was actually volunteering to keep her company. Though Andrew did give something of a jump back as Kate excitement got the better of her for a second and she quickly scooted closer.

“ You really mean….oh I don’t feel so good.” A slight laugh came from Kate as she put her hand to her forehead. Slowly she once again returned to her laying position as Andrew gave her a worried look his head look over the side of the walk way. Kate just grinned and waved her hand. “ Don’t worry I am fine I just moved a bit too much while my body is still trying to heal. It is pretty good at letting me know when it wants me to settle down.”

“ I guess it sort of panics when you take any damage doesn’t it?” Kate blinked for a moment as she looked to her arm and thought about it. Her body did react very quickly to any stimulus but Kate had never thought of it as panicking of course she didn’t think of it to often either as most people don’t think of how their body heals every time they get a cut. It did respond quite strongly to the lease little threat though. After all it wasn’t like the explosives they had used on her earlier had really hurt her and yet because it was able to effect her about as much as a hot day does a normal person her body had decided to add on thirty extra feet in one night.

“ I suppose it does strange that I never thought of it like that. Though my body is something like a animal all to itself I can’t always control everything I do. Kind of makes me wonder if I really have more control of myself then a regular person or if my body has more control of me.” This was a odd notion to Kate but as she considered it she really didn’t know how she would react if she truly felt threatened. She couldn’t say if she would keep a cool head or if she would react by lashing out at everything in her path. It was actually a scary thought to the young girl especially considering how desperate humans can react since she might react even worse then that.

“ Hey may I come down there?” The question actually surprised Kate as her attention returned to her tiny guest who was now setting at the ladder that leads down into the main area were she herself set. It was quite a odd notion as he had been scared half to death only a few moments later just by looking at her. Andrew for his part had already gotten over the initial scare and thus was returning to his easy going ways. He had gotten over just how big Kate was long ago after participating in so many of her training exercises he had gotten over his fear of her and now only held a healthy amount of respect for what the young lady could do.

“ Sure if you want to don’t mind me though I need to let my head stop spinning.” Andrew chuckled as he noticed Kate’s eyes close. Climbing down the ladder he looked towards the far wall were he knew a ventilation fan was something had gotten his attention ever since had stepped into the room. The moment he hit the ground though he noticed a problem Kate had various items set up around the room. Though they were organized it still blocked his path also there was the fact that the building had been chosen since it was large enough to hold Kate for some time. Shaking his head Andrew thought about requesting a lift from Kate but as he checked on her he noticed she had grown quiet again and didn’t seem like she wanted to move much at all.

“ Guess I am walking.” A slight hum came from Kate but nothing more as Andrew spoke causing him to grin as she remembered his own daughter back at home. Really the fact that Andrew had a family of his own was perhaps the reason he had decided to check up on Kate in the first place. As he began to walk towards the wall it didn’t shock him that he began comparing his own daughter to Kate. After all he did spend three weeks away from home each month for 8 months out of the year. It was the price of his job though it had made him wonder if he would be happier requesting a transfer the money was better at the labs though and his family had adapted to the long periods of time that he spent away.

Navigating around Kate’s room proved to be some what difficult thanks to Kate’s habit of trying to set up as many thing in as small a space as possible. However upon finally making it to the vent Andrew confirmed what he had been thinking. He had felt the difference in air temperature as he had gotten further away from Kate but now as he stood in front of the vent he guessed the machine was near its limit. The room still felt comfortable though which gave him a idea of just how much heat Kate’s body was actually putting out. “ No wonder she feels sick.” Andrew’s words reached Kate’s ears of course but she didn’t bother to respond figuring that he was simply talking to himself. She had heard his foot steps getting further away and thus guessed what he was checking on.

Kate listened as Andrew made his way back over to her though he didn’t return to the walk way instead he made his way closer to her face. “ Hey Kate would you let me feel your forehead?” Kate grinned as she turned her head towards him a few moments later she felt Andrew’s hands press to what little bit of her skin he could reach.

“ Well you are warm that is for sure I guess with as big as you are that little temperature change can mean a lot.”

“ Well at 790 feet tall I guess I make a good heater.” A low whistle came from Andrew as Kate stated her height. Kate gave a slight chuckle a few moments later.

“ You know it is kind of funny normally I have to catch people if I want someone to keep me company but now that I actually have someone I am to tired to move around much.” Andrew only grinned as he recalled the reason Kate had to volunteer people. While it was alright for people to drop by and visit her provided they had the proper clearance it was not okay to do such things while they were working and after work they didn’t feel like visiting her often. The way around that though was if Kate herself decided to pick someone up to keep her company it was perfectly alright. A lonely giantess wasn’t what they wanted since they were always concerning themselves with Kate mental well being.

“ Well do you have anything on that you can do.” Kate eyes followed were Andrew was pointing to look at her computer. Kate reached up with her bandaged arm a moment later and began to type at the keyboard. What she brought up actually surprised Andrew as he didn’t imagine Kate to be the type to enjoy risk.

“ Get in here and get yourself a laptop.” Kate’s finger tapped the side of her keyboard walking over Andrew was a bit surprised to find a drawer built into it. What he found was two laptops waiting for him which upon opening and turning on he noticed it had the same screen as Kate’s computer.

“ Sheila had them built a while back for when I have company and we want to play a game on the computer.” Andrew nodded biting his lower lip he knew risk was rather lengthy game but he hated to take off just because of that so it was with a sigh that he resolved himself to play.

“ Well now young lady lets see how you do at a game were your size doesn’t help you out… HEY now what are you doing.” Kate only giggled as she toggled a special option on having had Jason make a special addition for the game. Andrew grumbled a bit as he noticed the option added a very special card though he didn’t have time to read what it said he did notice it had Kate’s image on the card. Andrew sighed under his breath realizing what the card probably meant but still resolved to do his best.

Two hours later Kate had a clear look of frustration on her face while all Andrew could do was grin. Use to winning everything she did Kate was truly frustrated that by the time she drew her favorite card she couldn’t use it. The card did have certain requirements built in and one was the amount of land that was required to make use of it. Kate didn’t have any where near the requirements and Andrew was proving himself to be better at planning his actions out then she was. There was also the fact that Andrew seemed to be on a lucky streak giving him a advantage when the dice were rolled. “ Well blast it hey you know I am feeling a little bit better now and kind of hungry how about we go get something to eat?” Andrew grinned up at Kate as she tried to end the game before she was actually beaten. She did have a point though as it was about time to eat.

“ Alright but save the game I want to finish this later for once I think I am going to beat you at a game.” Kate just stuck out her tongue as she saved the data and began shutting down the program Andrew returned the laptop to its storage area while Kate was taking care of this.

“ So do you want me to give you a lift to the mess hall.” Kate’s hand came to rest near Andrew who seemed to think about the offer for a moment. Placing his hand on hers he felt of Kate’s skin noticing that she was cooling down which meant she should be feeling better and thus steadier then she was before. He set down on the side of her hand taking a moment to remove his shoes before crawling the rest of the way into her palm.

“ Sure thing.” Kate only chuckled as she opened the doors to head outside. Crawling out she remember to shut the doors behind her this time since she had requested the cooling turned all the way up. Andrew was careful not to look over the side of Kate’s hand as she stood up to her full height. While he was use to being in helicopters and jets being carried by a giantess was a entirely different experience and even though he had helped in Kate’s test and other games he still had not adapted to looking down while being carried by her. Instead he chose to focus his attention on her palms.

“ One of these days we are going to have to get a fortune teller to try and read your palm. Hmm that kind of makes me wonder if they would say the life line is a proportional thing or not.” Kate blinked and turned her attention to her hand looking over her smooth skin she chuckled a bit.

“ You mean if they can find which one is exactly my life line.” It was Andrews turn to grin. It was a odd thing but for all Kate’s size her finger prints and other skin markings were hardly noticeable. Such things as Kate’s finger prints or skin pores were actually no larger then that of a normal human’s this actually was determined to be a result of her cells being no larger then human’s rather she just had a whole lot of them.

Greg was actually a bit surprised when upon taking her seat Kate placed Andrew down near the entrance. “ Decide to keep the young lady company?” Andrew nodded to Greg as the cook gave him a pat on the shoulder. Kate wasn’t paying attention to this though as she focused on draining her container of water.

“ Lets talk later I think the young lady is hungry.” Kate only giggled at this comment as she wondered just how much material her body really needed in order to repair the damage. It was true that it was minor but her skin was made of so many elements that at times she wondered if she would be better off eating metal then she would be eating normal food. In all truth this had actually be considered by the scientific team as they had no doubt that her body could handle the substances. The notion was brushed aside by Sheila though who resolved they would only resort to such measures if it was a last choice to keep Kate from starving.

As Kate set around she was actually surprised when instead of the usual sides of beef being brought out she found herself being provided fish. Reaching down and taking up what might be considered a spoon for her she begin to eat her meal. As she bit into the fish the greater number of the fish bones coupled with how much easier they were to grind up actually made for a interesting texture. One that she wasn’t sure if she preferred over the tougher cattle bones or if she liked how delicate the fish bones were. It would be something that she would have to talk over with Amy later on. Since Amy had learned the truth about Kate she had taken some pleasure in telling Amy about the world from her point of view.

One of the most amusing things of course was to tell Amy just what she thought of certain foods. The fact that Kate never worried about bones or the skins of what she ate seemed to always surprise Amy even after having seen her eat. It couldn’t really be helped though after all the bones weren’t really a danger to Kate and they did provide a important source of nutrients for her though at times Kate did wonder what it would be like not to have the material mixed in with what she ate.

The cooks for their part were hoping that Kate would decide she liked fish more then beef though they had feed her various foods beef was about always one of the main dishes. Now they had hopes of replacing that with fish as it was not only easier to come by but also thanks to them not having to worry about the bones it was easier to prepare. All it required was simply to be turned into a soup which really it didn’t have to be cooked all the way through. In truth though nothing Kate ate had to actually be cooked her body could digest it just as easily the fact that they prepared her food through cooking was more of a matter of show to make her feel more human.

“ Hey did you give me more then usual today?” Kate raised her voice a little to make sure Greg heard her after he had went inside the building. A few moments later Greg came out a large grin on his face.

“ Sure did do you like it.” Kate nodded her head as she finished chewing before speaking.

“ Yup but I was wondering what is the occasion you normally only give me extra in the morning so that my body can already have what it needs for the extraction.” Greg itched the side of his nose as he prepared himself for the sell. He didn’t want to just come out and ask Kate if she would like to have fish or beef. After all he knew what the end result would be Kate would want to know which one was cheaper and then chose it regardless of which she liked more. The willingness to sacrifice what she wanted to better help the base as a whole was one of the reasons Kate had become something of the bases mascot many just hoped for the day that she would be publicly known.

“ Well it is easier to get fish then beef so we can fix you up more.” Kate seemed to actually stop and thinking for a moment as she bit into another mouth full of fish. Her first instinct was to ask which one is cheaper after all easier to get didn’t always mean cheaper but she doubted Greg would be giving her that information. Kate wasn’t so naive that she couldn’t see what Greg was wanting to ask her.

“ Do you think you could make it for me more often. The texture is a little strange but I think I like it and it has a nice flavor.” Several of the cooks nearly jumped for joy at the realizing that their jobs had just gotten a lot easier by Kate’s statement. Even though Kate did mean what she said she did realize what was going on though and thus gave a slight giggle. If she did tire of fish she could always request a change back to beef sadly she knew these would remain about her only two options for quite some time. So she was thankful that she didn’t tire of food other wise she might have a real problem with getting enough to eat.

“ I think we can manage.” Even Greg was happy when he went back into the building despite wanting to make sure Kate was well feed even he regretted the amount of effort it took to prepare Kate’s food. By the time Kate was done eating she was quite surprised to find that she could count ten mouth fulls worth the food. Actually quite a rare treat for her as most bites she took she made deliberately small so that her meals would last longer. So that a bite was no wear near a mouth full for her. Stretching for a moment Kate didn’t bother waiting around for Andrew to finish his meal before she wondered off. Deciding she wouldn’t be going back to her room until it was time for the soldiers to turn in. As must as she hated to admit it she was truly a sore looser and thus couldn’t stand the thought of going back to her room only to have Andrew finish kicking her tail at risk.

Setting down near the water Kate set down folding her legs under her to keep her skirt and other clothing from getting to dirty. Having demolished her sand castle during the search the previous day Kate found herself once again rebuilding her work. As Kate began to work though she found herself doing something some what strange. She actually found herself digging a basement for the sand castle.

Andrew had heard Kate leaving the mess hall earlier so he wasn’t surprised to find her missing when ever he stepped outside. Grinning he resolved that if Kate is feeling good enough to wonder off just to avoid losing to him at a game then she must be feeling better. With this in mind he made his way back to the barracks in hopes that he could catch a few of the other soldier playing cards.

Kate found herself focusing on her work more then normal as she wanted to get the basement area built before the tide would come in other wise the basement area would be flooded. As long as she got the walls up thought she felt assured that she would be able to work on her castle the next time she had any free time. After all it wasn’t that easy for the tide to wash away a castle that had been compressed by a giantess strength.

Jason set at a computer monitor focusing on the results of the screen as he monitored the changes Kate’s flesh was going through once it was removed from her body. It was a odd thing but for all Kate’s endurance once her skin was removed from her it proceeded to die at a incredibly fast rate. This was actually a necessary step though if they wanted to study it more in-depth as when the skin samples were first brought in they often proved to strong to damage. It was only a few hours after the cells had time to begin to die that they could actually began cutting it up and seeing just how it worked. The needed time for this had actually passed while Kate was cuddling Jason so he had missed out on the first few steps however he was at least able to help with the additional ones.

At the moment Jason found himself studding a sample of Kate’s flesh roughly the size of a human finger. Exposing the sample to various forms of radiation he noted how it absorbed various amounts of the radiation and how the skin cells reacted to them. What made the process interesting for him was the fact that unlike a humans Kate’s skin wasn’t harmed by radiation but instead it helped it to live longer once removed from her. The fact that Kate’s body could feed off various forms of radiation helped to explain her lower energy needs. Jason only regretted that they couldn’t keep the skin sample alive to study it over several more days.

It wouldn’t be discarded even after its death though as that was when the material extraction began to see just what material Kate’s body had been able to produce. The next step after finding these new materials was to find out just what elements they happened to be made of this task however was left up to other departments and had lead to such developments as alloy 679. Such finds only had marginal interest though to the team as a whole as the true secret they wished to uncover was just how Kate’s body converted so many things into energy as they imagined what it could lead to if they were able to find this out.

Melvin on the other hand was in a entirely different part of the lab looking at a sample of Kate’s blood through a glass window and on a computer monitor. A robotic limb within the chamber proceeded to drop various viruses and other materials such as animal and human blood into the sample. What Melvin saw on the screen showed just how dangerous Kate’s immune system could be as no matter what ended up in her blood was actually consumed by Kate’s cells themselves. The closes thing that Kate even had to a red blood sell made the human white blood cell and other disease fighting agents look pathetic. The only thing that worried Melvin though was what happened when he added a tiny drop of Kate’s blood to a large amount of human.

In such a enviro

[happiest_in_shadows]

data about the samples as they could. Looking around Kate finally located one of the guards that happened to have security duty walking over to him at first he didn’t seem to pay her to much attention having worked there for a while he was use to seeing Kate wonder around. “ Pardon me but would you mind doing me a favor?”

Being use to Kate wondering around though and her stopping to talk to you were two different beast though. So Jeff was actually a little started when Kate began to bend at her knees so that he wouldn’t have to crane his neck up so much to look at her face. “ Do you think you could talk to who ever is in charge right now so that I can take a bath?” Jeff blinked the request actually taking him a bit by surprise as he wondered just who he was suppose to talk to. Still he had been told to help Kate out with anything she needed and to keep her company if she wanted it when he was hired on. All security officers were so that they didn’t have to worry if Kate scooped them up that is unless they had a urgent task to take care of at which time they could be ask to be excused.

“ Umm sure thing just let me go and talk to my commander.” Jeff started to leave but was blocked by Kate’s massive hand landing in his path. Looking up with a curiously he wondered just what the young lady was doing.

“ Just tell me where he is if I have to wait for you to run around I am going to end up going nuts you little people take so long to get anywhere.” The smile on Kate’s face was actually quite amusing to Jeff as he realized the truth of her statement. It would take him a good fifteen minutes at a light run to get back to his commanders station while it would probably only be a few steps for Kate.

“ Sure thing.” Kate grinned as she noticed Jeff’s reaction to her and theorized that thanks to his hours he didn’t get her attention to often. His reaction to her when she lowered her hand for him to climb into it confirmed to her that he wasn’t use to her being within such close range. Jeff fumbled with his shoes for a moment recalling what he had seen others to do when Kate picked them up before climbing into her hand. What he found surprised him as he noted how soft her skin seemed to the touch. Kate only laughed a little as she watched the little fellow explore her hand a bit standing up to her full height quickly putting a stop to his exploration as he felt the air rush by him.

The trip only took a few steps of course but it was enough for Jeff to get a taste of what it is like to be carried by a giantess. It was a feeling that he at least didn’t care for very much as he felt totally helpless while riding within Kate’s massive palm. Being in a open environment wasn’t so bad but he quickly resolved that he didn’t like the feeling of power Kate gave off. As one that was use to having some control of his situation the helplessness was one of the most trouble parts of the trip. The fact that Kate could end his life simply by turning her hand. This was a common reaction for those weren’t use to being around Kate and were use to being in control of their situation or at least feeling they were. This was actually a problem with most of the soldiers who were actually proud of their physical training that the military had put them through.

As any pride of ones strength was often stripped away the moment they found themself in one of Kate’s hands. The fact that even if they worked on their body regularly and intensely all their physical training amounted to basically nothing to this young lady was a disheartening fact and even a little frustrating in some cases. Of course others react far differently in particularly those that came to trust Kate and formed a close friendship with her. As instead of feeling intimidated by her size most of them ended up feeling rather comforted while around her. The feeling that she was looming over them was often replaced with a since that she was watching over them and keeping them safe. This was the emotion Kate preferred to cause in people as it was rather hard to make friends with someone when they were scared to death of you.

“ Here you go.” Kate placed Jeff on the ground instead of allowing him to clime out of her palm. From his demeanor during the trip over she wondered if he would be having trouble with heights now as it didn’t seem that he had enjoyed the trip.

“ Give me a second.” Jeff was quick to head towards the building were his staff officer was. Almost forgetting to put back on his shoes before opening the door and step in. His commanding officer was far more relaxed then Jeff having been around longer then he was and even having helped in Kate’s training the previous day as well as several times before he actually enjoyed being packed around. Of course he mostly like it because of the height having desired to be a paratrooper but his career hadn’t went that way.

“ Sir we have a problem with the young lady out side, she wants to take a shower.” Jeff was a bit surprised how his commander reacted as he didn’t show any surprise when he got the news. Instead he simply picked up his phone without saying a word and put in a phone call.

“ A guard just reported that Kate wants to take a bath think we need to wake up General Steel?……. Alright yeah I guess it would be a waste of time since she would just tell us to anyway probably be a little pissed that we woke her up…. Alright I will take care of it.” Jeff couldn’t help but be a little bit surprised at how quickly the phone call had ended and it was only going one level higher then his superior. Were they just going to tell her to go back to her room or something? The moment his commander picked up the phone again and began to dial the barracks number he knew that wasn’t the case.

“ Alright go on tell the lady that she can head on down to the wash station oh and get yourself down there as well your on station 5 I hope you don’t mind heights.” Jeff nearly fell over it wasn’t like his commander or even his superior had that much authority and yet they were going to have the area closed down a bit.

“ Oh don’t give me that shocked look and do as your told. That young lady out there is this facility primary reason for existing now so you really shouldn’t be surprised when something this little is done to keep her happy now get your ass out of here before I kick you out.” Jeff simply saluted before stepping out the door he had known what Kate wanted had a lot of sway over the day to day activities of the facility but he hadn’t expected that the words, “ Kate wants to” had that much sway over the various officers.

“ So how long before my bath is ready?” Jeff was a bit surprised at how sure Kate was that her request would be granted though only for a moment. He had just see how quickly his commander had worked to meet her request and imagined that it functioned much the same way no matter what time of day it was.

“ Just a few they said you should head on down to the shower station.” Kate nodded realizing that who ever was in charge must not be use to her bath hours. It normally took quite some time to get everyone cleared away though since it was night she imagined it wouldn’t take nearly as long. Jeff didn’t bother telling Kate that he would be one of the people manning the stations after all he really didn’t want to risk her deciding to give him another quick lift. He would just hop a ride with one of the motor patrols if they came across him or he could walk the distance in thirty minutes or at least job the distance.

“ So can I give you a lift back to your normal route.” The ultimate my life sucks looked appeared on Jeff’s face as he realized that even though Kate was just trying to be helpful he really wished she wouldn’t have asked the question. Jeff wouldn’t get the chance to answer though as his superior could easily hear the conversation outside his door. Not wanting to let Jeff delay he simply opened up the door and poked his head out.

“ Sure he does though don’t drop him off at his regular route he is manning one of the stations.” Kate nodded and simply picked Jeff up between her fingers if Jeff had felt helpless while setting within Kate’s palm now as she carried him wrapped in her hand he felt not only helpless but beyond anyone saving if this young lady should get any ideas in her head. Trust was a major issue in this case though as Kate didn’t intentionally make Jeff feel helpless it was simply a side effect of her size. Kate didn’t go as far to put Jeff in his station at least as she set him down near the base of the tower. Jeff once again let out a gasp as he was grateful to be back on solid ground. Looking up at Kate though his mouth went dry as he managed to croak out a request.

“ Would you umm please refrain from picking me up again?” The question actually took Kate back a bit as she was use to people just letting her pick them up. She didn’t feel insulted though after all it was a valid request as she imagined some were afraid of heights while others just didn’t like being held helplessly in her hand. So it was with a rather friendly smile and a nod she responded.

“ Sure thing.” The look of relief that appeared upon Jeff’s face was so extreme that it almost brought a laugh to Kate as it was she only had to stifle a giggle. A moment later Jeff began the task of climbing the stairs to get to his work station. As he began to make his way up the tower he took note that the stations each came in 100 foot intervals which meant at the current time it took 8 people to man the tower in order to give the 790 foot tall Kate a complete washing. They were additional stations at higher points of course however many hoped that they would never have to be used and the thought that the tower might one day be too short was one that many especially Kate didn’t want to face in the least.

Kate chose to go easy on the shower crew that night since they weren’t the usual. Just a quick rinse down and the titanic teen wondered off towards her room. There was of course her normal temptation to have some fun while bathing but that was partly tempered by the fact that her arm still stung her every once in a while and she needed to get back to resting however unlike usual she didn’t bother to change into a full set of clothing after her bath but rather found herself slipping into a pair of panties and bra. The thought that she might accidently shift in her sleep and tear her clothing that was now too small for her was one she didn’t like at all especially since if she accidently went through four outfits she wouldn’t have anything to wear.

The sound of foot steps outside Kate’s door got her attention the next morning. Setting up within her room a odd look appeared on her face as she began to wonder who might be visiting her now. The scientific team was most likely still locked away in their lab and probably would be so for the next few days at the very least. Kate doubted even Michel would be leaving the lab any time soon in order to make sure he got the maxim out put from each member of the research team. The foot steps began to get more familiar though as they grew closer and soon Kate had a pretty good idea of who was coming to visit her.

As Sheila opened the door a wide grin was on her face as she had prepared something special for Kate today. Though it was officially a part of research the event had actually been planned to let Kate have some fun though it would give some valuable information. As she opened the door though she was caught off guard by a massive gust of air that sent her stumbling back to land firmly on her fear. A fit of giggles from inside the room told her that Kate was awake and the little joke assured her that she was in good spirits. “ Haha very funny young lady now I am going to come in so don’t do that again.” Sheila didn’t bother waiting for Kate’s okay as she stepped into the room she found herself almost walking into Kate’s massive lips. Kate having adjusted herself so that she could blow strait through the door was quick to give Sheila another buff though not enough to down her let alone send her back outside.

“ Hi Sheila what brings you here today?” Kate removed her head from the woman’s path and scooted back a bit to give her some room. As Kate looked at Sheila she noted a few things about the woman’s demeanor. The last few days having been rather stressful between Kate’s sudden size increase and the damage done to the facility she hadn’t gotten as much sleep as she would like. Though only the slightest sines of strain were beginning to show they were fairly apparent to Kate though the smile on the woman’s face showed that she was in high spirits today and had probably gotten a pretty good rest last night. In truth had the soldiers woken her up the previous night they would have been reassigned so that guard duty looked pleasant.

“ Well you know we have clocked your general land speed and have a decent idea of how fast you could move if you ran however there is something that we haven’t taken the time to clock yet. I just realized yesterday that it has been quite some time since we tested to see how fast you can swim.” Kate’s eyes lit up the moment these words were said as she wondered just how they were going to test her. With the scientific team busy Kate doubted that today’s activities was far more about play then it was about research.

“ And is anyone going to be joining me today perhaps for some other water sports?” It was nice to see Kate in high spirits even after her sudden size increase. Sheila having not had time to spend as much time with her as she would have liked during the first few hours was glad to see that Kate was still quite lively.

“ Well a few of the soldiers will be joining you after we get a idea of just how fast you can move in the water. Though Kate I just want to let you know we are going to be moving out to even were your feet can’t touch the bottom so you are really going to have to swim this time.” Kate really couldn’t have been happier about the news as she considered how rare it was that she really got to go far away from the island. Even if she hadn’t seen another speck of land since she was a little girl and that she couldn’t remember.

“ Well now you get changed then come on down to the docks a few boats will be waiting for you there. You need to follow them out until you can’t touch the bottom anymore and then they will clock your swimming speed.” Kate didn’t wait for Sheila to leave the room before she began removing her bra and panties as she began to slip on her bikini she began to wonder just what all today activities would have in store. In truth she would be perfectly happy just floating in the water while she was used as a diving platform dunking the occasional swimmer and in general relaxing.

Sheila had a jeep waiting for her the moment she left Kate’s room as she planned on going on today’s little venture she knew that it would take Kate long to get ready or get down to the docks. Sheila did have one advantage on her though having warn her swim wear under neath her clothing she simply stripped it away as the driver headed towards the docks. Hopping out she joined a few of the men whom she could spare in the boats. The first activity would of course be to truly see how fast Kate could swim in the water so she would have something else to add to her report. Everything else after that would mostly be played by ear as it was meant for amusement though she did plan on seeing if Kate was as good at retrieving people from the water as she was at retrieving them from the land.

Sheila grinned as Kate approach as she wondered if she would be able to catch something in the water that was actually built for speed. “ Well lead the way.” Kate was quick to step into the water the moment the ships were far enough away from her. As she began to wade out towards them she actually began to wonder just how far out they would have to go. It was true the ocean was quite deep by Kate wasn’t exactly a shorty. In truth this was one of the reasons Sheila had chosen to take Kate out now. With the girls recent increase in size and the danger of others like it happening Sheila actually worried the day would come when ever Kate wouldn’t be able to find a place deep enough to swim except for perhaps a few of the deepest areas.

“ Okay I can’t touch the bottom anymore.” Kate voice got everyone’s attention as they looked back to make sure that Kate was actually swimming and not just saying that. As Sheila watched the motion of Kate’s body she assured herself that she was telling the truth and thus it was time to begin.

“ Alright Kate we want you to start swimming and we will follow alone side of you.” Kate giggled as she wondered if they would really be able to keep up with her. The thought that their little machines might actually be able to move faster then her in the water didn’t cross her mind as she was pretty sure the only thing that could out run her would have to be able to fly.

The boats were set up far enough so that only a slight swell hit them when ever Kate first hit the water. Kate’s arms and legs moving in unison to move her about for a moment Sheila was surprised that Kate could actually float when she thought about it. Kate body had always been so interested in getting stronger Sheila had figured it would hinder her ability in the water but that didn’t seem to be the case. The fact that Kate’s body seemed to want to leave the facility even more then Kate at that moment worried Sheila a bit. “ Alright get to following.” The boat took off following along side Kate was currently working on increasing her speed by putting more power into her strokes.

Seeing the little boats keeping up with her only pushed Kate to swim even faster as she struggled to prove that the little machines couldn’t keep up with her. As she began to push her body towards its limits though she soon found that wasn’t going to be the case. Kate did prove to be fast in the water by the way her body had developed and refined the minerals that went into it had actually made her heavier then even what her size would show and harder to swim. Thus while she was proving to be extremely fast in the water she was able to out run the boats as she would have hoped. Sheila noted this as they kept up with Kate and in truth the boats had a little extra power that could be put to use though they wouldn’t be able to out run her had they been set up for combat. The bullets and weapons the machines were usually packing tended to slow them down while Sheila had them removed for this exercise.

Kate continued to push herself for some time before finally even she gave out letting herself halt in the water the boats drove past before turning around and heading back in her direction. “ Well fine be that way but I bet I can out last your little toy boats.” Sheila couldn’t help but laugh as Kate revealed one of her more childish sides. No matter how powerful she was Kate was a young lady that was use to getting her way after all so it was to be expected that she wouldn’t take losing to anything to well.

Kate stuck her tongue out at Sheila before taking in a breath of air and falling to her back. The wave it generated lifted the boats slightly but they remained far enough way to not be in any danger of flipping. A moment later Kate leveled out as she began to float in the water. “ So now what are we going to do?”

“ Well are you going to be staying like that for a little while.” Kate nodded her head in the affirmative after all she couldn’t exactly be swimming around if they were going to be a lot of people around her. While she could have fun with one or two people that was entirely out of the question when there was going to be a large group around her. Sheila gave a slight nod and began to rummage around in the boat for a second when she came up with a satchel she grinned up at Kate.

“ Well how about giving this old woman a lift.” Sheila seemed completely relaxed as Kate’s fingers closed around her and lifted her from the ship. Depositing Sheila on her stomach Kate was a little surprised when Sheila laid down and began to apply some sun block to herself.

“ I have been needing some time to relax and this seems like a perfect spot after all not many people can get out here.” Kate burst into a fit of giggles that threatened to cause herself to go under as she realized that Sheila had meant this to be a day off for herself as well. Settling down she grinned at the soldiers and without bothering to ask lifted both the boats from the water and placed them on the massive plain of her stomach as well.

“ Feel free to wonder around but if you want back up you have to use my hair or climb up my arms.” Kate relaxed as she felt the movement on her body and various groups began diving off her and climbing back up while others found a spot to relax though none were bold enough to go near certain areas. This got a grin from Kate as her hands began to lightly move through the water occasionally dunking a trooper that happened to get to close to her massive fingers or retrieve them from the water and let them slide down certain parts of her body including her inner thigh.

As she lay there she began to wonder what would be happening tomorrow since as far as she could figure they had already done all the testing that could be done. She imagined she would have to amuse herself but she was use to that.

End chapter 2:

[Author]

Posts